《The Born Winner (Jack and Katherine)》 Chapter 1 Divorce Chapter 1 Divorce Mr. Hughes, I am sorry to tell you that your mother is in thete stage of liver cancer Seeing the doctor shaking his head, Jack suddenly felt dizzy with bloodshot eyes. Since he was a child, his mother and he had been relying on each other. To fund his education, his mother had been overworked and ill. Without having the chance to enjoy her twilight years, she was suffering instead. Doctor, could you please save my mom? Any way we can try? Jack begged in a hoarse voice and almost cried. There is actually a wayliver transnt. Fortunately the hospital is able to achieve thatThe doctor said after hesitating for a moment. He paused again while staring at Jack up and down. He knew very well how the long and arduous medical treatments had taken a toll on Jack. However, he decided to break it to Jack, Butits quite costlyat least two hundred thousand yuan. Two hundred thousand yuan? Jacks eyes suddenly lit up as he grabbed the doctors hands, I still have two hundred thousand yuan! You must save her. Please! Jack knew that he could make that money again, but his mothers life would not take two. Then you have toe up with the money as soon as possible. If this dys, even the liver transnt would not save your mom, the doctor nodded while letting out a sigh before leaving. He went home quickly and saw Katherine, his wife, sitting in the crouch. Mom is dying? Katherine asked as she caught a glimpse of Jack. The doctor said liver transnt was the only way we have, Jack sounded as if he had grasped the still have it. Mom has onest chance here. A secondter, he turned around to get the bank card. However, Katherines face changed as she halted him, Jack, stop right there! Jack frowned as though he suddenly recalled something important. He turned around and stared at Katherine, Wheres the money? She looked flustered as she started to stammer. Did you give it to your family again? Jack raised his eyebrows with a bitter smile. He felt weak and headed to the sofa while taking out a cigarette box from his pocket. With a sh, he smoked the cigarette and copsed in the sofa. They had been married for three years, and that had happened before. Katherine, that money is my Jack said tiredly, Can we get it back? Get it back? Katherine raised her eyebrows as she screeched, Jack, what are you trying to say? I gave it to my parents as a daughter. How can I ask them to return it? A cold look was showed on Jacks face as he said, There is apatible liver waiting for mum in the hospital right now. If I can pay the bill now, the hospital can carry out the liver transnt immediately. From what I see, mum is on herst legs. That is not what I worry about. Its your problem and you shoulde up with another solution, Katherine suddenly broke out in tears as she mumbled. How do I get two hundred thousand yuan in such a short time? Jack felt like his head was going to explode, but he still begged Katherine in a pathetic tone, Katherine, you have to help me. Get it back. My mum cant live without the money! Jack! I told you that I have given it to my mother. Theres no way I can ask for it again, Katherine wailed as she sat on the floor, Your mom is going to pass away anyway, but you still keep burning money to the hospital. Do you ever stand in my shoes and think about us? Hearing that, Jack shivered. He felt that he was going to burst into anger anytime. He grabbed her phone as he threatened, If you wont call them, I will do it myself! Before she could stop him, the call came through. Mum, Katherine has given you two hundred thousand yuan, right? Jack implored, Can we get it back? My mom is dying. I need it to pay for her surgery since she is waiting for a liver transnt in the hospital. At the other end of the phone, his mother-inw Elissa rebuked him with a shriek, Jack, what nonsense are you spouting now? Katherine has given us that money, and you have the gut to ask for it? Weve never agreed to your marriage, so you should find yourself lucky that Katherine would marry you, such a poor guy. Now, Katherine expresses her gratitude to us two for raising her, but you, a poor guy from the countryside, want us to return the money. How ridiculous! Let me make it clear. Tommy is going to marry soon, and we are going to use that two hundred thousand for the down payment of his future house. You want it back? No way. With that, the phone went dead. Jack waspletely stunned. Didnt Elissa understand his words? His mom was relying on that money to save her life! Jack, are you crazy? Katherine grabbed Jacks clothes madly as she howled, How can you do that? Is it wrong for me to give some money to my parents? Jack stared at her with angry eyes, So you think your brothers new house is more important than my mums life? Nonsense! Katherine let go of him before grabbing the items in their house and threw them in a mess. She then slipped down onto the floor as she continued to scold, Jack, youre literally useless. Why did I marry you? Do you know how much you have burnt for your mother? I have been eating frugally since I married you. We even rent this shit house now. Do you ever think about me? Tommy is my little brother. So is yours. He is going to marry. How can you me me for lending a helping hand? Lending a helping hand? Jack waspletely mad at the moment, Over the past three years since we are married, how many times have you helped that useless Tommy, a man doing nothing but living off his parents? It is you guys that made Tommy be such a loser. Dont you ever talk about my brother like that! Katherine retorted with her facepletely distorted as she pointed at him with trembling fingers. Jack snickered coldly, Why cant I? When he caused someone bing pregnant when he was in university, I was the one who had settled this problem for him. I bought him the car. Do you know how much I have contributed to your family? You just cant stop spoiling your damn little brother! Youre literally not thinking about us. Ah! Shut up! Katherine shrieked, What do you mean by that? You want to ruin our life? You guys just want to use the money for your useless brothers new house. You know my mom is dying without the money. It is you that are going to ruin our life! Jack shrugged while dering with a cold face, We are getting divorced. Katherine was stunned, What? What did you say? Over the past three years, it was the first time Jack had talked to her like that. I want a divorce, Jack repeated, Seems youve suffered a lot staying with me, and I am not worth your time as well. Ive had enough with your family. After saying that, he turned around to leave. He had made up his mind. Throughout the past three years, he had been enduring in silence all the time. He thought Katherine married him by sacrificing her superior background, and they had a good rtionship. But now he couldnt stand it anymore. After Jack was gone, Katherine called her mother Elissa, Mumwere going to divorce. That bastard really has the gut, Elissa red out, Then just leave him! Hes nothing but a stony broke, useless guy. The two hundred thousand yuan is with me anyway. If he wants a divorce, its up to him. Let him struggle endlessly with his damn mother! At the same time, Jack was wandering aimlessly outside. Raindrops were falling down from the night sky, drenching him all over. So frustrated was he that he scratched his head and kicked the puddle by his feet. Money! Money! Money! Every damn problem in this world happens because of money! Now that he had fallen out with the Parry family, how could he get two hundred thousand in such a short time to save his mother? Suddenly, a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped beside Jack. The window slowly opened. An old man in a traditional Tang suit got off with a gentle smile at Jack. You are the Master Hughes, right? Please get in the car now. We are going to the LJ Hospital. Master Hughes? Jack stared nkly at this old man in front of him. The old man smiled as he added, Your mother is currently undergoing liver transnt at the surgery. Chapter 2 My Father was Really Rich Chapter 2 My Father was Really Rich Overwhelmed, Jack felt like daydreaming. When he went back to the ward, he saw his mother lying in bed with tubes connected to her body. It seemed that she had just undergone a sessful surgery. He suddenly came back to himself at the sight of her. Ecstasy, excitement and gratitude enveloped him like a torrent. Mr. Ward, as expected, the liver transnt is very sessful, the doctor said with unusual respect. Jack was shocked by the doctors attitude. He was his mothers attending doctor. He was not only a well-known expert in the LJ hospital, but a recognized authority in the medical world. He used to talk to the nobles and government officials at ease. But now he looked so humble in front of Mr. Ward. Thank you so much, Dr. Hale, Mr. Ward answered with a smile while bowing to him. Its OKMr. Ward. It is my pleasure, the doctor jerked slightly as he waved his hands in a panic. He didnt even felt relieved until Mr. Ward straightened up. The doctor took a gentle nce at Jack, Jack, you treat your mother very well, so you are blessed with good fortune. Your mother will go through this soon. Tears filmed Jacks eyes. Thank you. Thank you so much, Dr. Hale. This is what I should do, the doctor replied as he frightenedly stopped Jack from kneeling down. He Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. was very well aware of Mr. Wards background. With Jacks mother so stricken by illness, Mr. Ward hade forth to visit her and take care of all matters concerning her surgery personally. This must meant that Jack was not an ordinary person. Jack was not ignorant too. He had known Dr. Hale was so awkward when Mr. Ward was thanking him, so he was not surprised that Dr. Hale was feeling equally shocked when he saw Jack like this. Although he had mentioned that was a doctors duty, his words were more suited to describe his previous self when he was diagnosing his mothers disease. But now Dr. Hale was more fearful yet respectful towards Mr. Ward here. Mr. Ward, if theres nothing I can help at this moment, I should go now. I have also informed the dean about your arrival. the doctor dered. Mr. Ward waved his hands lightly, I dont wanna catch peoples attention here. Please dont let him know. Alright. The doctor didnt continue to persuade him as he turned around and left while taking a regretful nce at Jack. All of a sudden, Jack knelt down in front of Mr. Ward. Thanks a million for saving my mom, Mr. Ward. I will always remember your great kindness Before he finished, Mr. Ward hurriedly helped him up, Get back on your feet please, Master Hughes. I should be the one to kneel down instead. Jack was stunned and soon looked calm as he was pondering. Mr. Ward had been calling him as Master Hughes since they met. He was from a humble background, and he had to rely on his mother for livelihood. It was not until he finished his studies and got a job that his family situation finally began to improve. That was why he always felt thankful and guilty for Katherine marrying him. So, Mr. Ward seemed like someone who was not from Jacks world, let alone one who came in a Rolls- Royce Phantom! Mr. Ward smiled and exined, In fact, the Old Masteruhyour father as well, told me to save your mom. Jack felt stunned, for Father was someone too far away from him. Thats impossible. Ive been told my father had passed away before I came to the world, Jack said as he shook his head. Your father is safe and sound, and he is a local bigwig. He fell in love with your mother and she gave birth to you, but its been a long story, Mr. Ward continued with a smile. With a turmoil of emotions raging inside, Jack clenched his fist while shivering, But he didnt evene to see, did he? Jack raised his voice with anger, Even when my mom is dying, he didnte though. He is just trying to protect you two, Mr. Ward exined, Now he is the head of the family and always remember you two. He felt guilty for not being your side. He let mee to tell you that he will make up for his mistakes. Make up for his mistakes? How does he think he can do that? Jack cried out as he gritted his teeth, Its been over twenty years. Couldnt he imagine how we went through up to this moment? I have been insulted as a bastard since I was a child. To survive, my mom had to work day and night, and turned out to be thoroughly sick. Suddenly, Mr. Ward pped a ck card engraved with bauhinia, This is a gift specially for you. Stunned but furious, Jack could hardly stand it anymore. He really considered it possible to redeem his fault with a bank card. It was the first time that he had seen this kind of bank card . In an instant, he erupted like a volcano. Was his father trying to cover for his fault for the past twenty years with money? But Mr. Ward didnt give him the chance, master promised to get you home as his future sessor. Your mom and you will then have what you want. Of course, this also depends on your capability, Master Hughes. You have to make the other members of the family recognize you! I am here precisely to assist you in everything and help nurture you into a deserving heir who would be able to inherit your fathers legacy someday. By then, you would havemand over all the wealth and power in the world. Your mother would be basking in the honor and glory she deserves! Jack stared at the bank card nkly. Mr. Wards words haunted him like a nightmare. When he came to himself, Mr. Ward was gone. He fidgeted around with the bank card and saw a tiny line at the bottom with Mr. Wards contact number. He rubbed his face exhaustedly with a bitter smile. He worriedly gazed at his mother lying peacefully in the ICU ward. For all Mr. Ward said, his mothers safety came first. Early next morning, Jack received a phone call from Katherine. She howled Jack to start the divorce proceedings. Jack agreed immediately and headed to the civil affairs bureau. He saw Katherine pacing around outside the bureau. After meeting Jack, she scolded, Jack, you better remember it is me that wants to divorce. You better dont regret! Lets go. I am ready. Jack answered coldly. Jacks response blew her mind. She had never seen Jack that cold since they were together four years ago. She stomped the ground angrily before following his footsteps. The divorce proceedings ended fast. Katherine red at Jack, You will definitely regret this! A momentter, her brother Tommy drove his Audi A4L up to her, Hey, Katherine. Did you do it? Yep, she answered as she red at Tommy, Are you really my brother? Why do you look so hrious when I have just divorced him? Jack was just out of your league. You deserve a better man, dont you? Tommy replied with a sneer. Katherine then changed the topic, Right, how is it going with your girlfriend? Tommy showed a sour face, Hard to tell. Shirley works in the bank. She wants a bride price of five hundred thousand yuan as well as a car and a house. Even if we have Jacks two hundred thousand yuan, that would be way not enough. Sorry to let you down, Katherine sighed with regret. At the same time, Jack didnt return to the hospital, but arrived at a bank nearby. For all the financialpensations from his father, he knew it clearly that money was crucial for his mothers treatments and their daily expenses. Chapter 3 Bauhinia Bank Card Chapter 3 Bauhinia Bank Card Entering the bank, Jack waited in line. When he took his turn, he waspletely shocked by the teller behind the counter. Jack narrowed his eyes. That was Shirley! What a coincidence. He knew Shirley was Tommys girlfriend. Although they had never met, Jack heard some stories about her and saw her pictures through Katherine. He didnt hate her, but he was a little bit angry about her. Shirley had a pretty face and a nice job. Tommy was lucky that she was even willing to take a look at a loser, a NEET like him. He didnt care how much she wanted as the bride price. He was just pissed at the Perry Family for they took the money he tended to use for his mom. He was forced to help Tommy. Jack took a deep breath, trying to swallow his depression. He smiled and put the bank card on the counter, Hi, I want to withdraw some money. Shirley was about to ask how much he needed, but she frowned when she saw the Bauhinia Card, Sir, you sure this is a bank card? She repeatedly checked it for she had never seen such kind of bank card. Jack was stunned for a second. Was that possible that Mr. Wand gave him a fake card? If he could bring out 200 thousand to pay her moms hospital bill, it couldnt be a fake one. Im sure, Jack nodded while looking her up and down. He couldnt tell her height for she was sitting there; however, she looked so curved with her fancy suits that men would be obsessed to protect her. He signed. He just didnt know howe such a beauty could pick a loser. Shirley lost all her patience with a deeper frown when she found the card couldnt be read. Bang! She smacked the card on the counter and said, Sorry, sir, this card couldnt be read. Fuck! Mr. Wand was a liar? He gave me 200 thousand, and then fobbed off a fake card on me? It couldnt be. Well, can you please try again? I promise you its real, Jack was almost begging. He divorced Katherine, so he wanted to move into a new ce with his Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. mom. Katherine took thest 200 thousand, which made himpletely stony broke. The money is the only way he expected for his mom. Sir, did you do this on purpose? Shirley raised her eyebrow and spoke coldly, I knew you were looking me up and down. If you wanna hit on me, at leaste with a real debit card. You are wasting other clients time. Please leave, or Ill call security. Jack froze. What the hell? She didnt wait for his exnation. She held her arms in front of her chest, Security! Suddenly, two securities walked over. It was a busy morning with many clients at the bank, and most of them cast their eyes on Jack. Panicked, he pointed the card and said, This is a real card, and I am here for real business. How can you throw me out? Shirley, with a stone-cold face, gave him no response. The security asked seriously, Sir, please leave. You harassed one of our staff during work hour. Well call the police. I Words were caught in his throat. He didnt get the money, and now he was considered a pervert. Right at that moment, a potbellied man in suits came over. Whats wrong? Shirleys attitude shifted right away. She coquetted affectedly, Manager, this guy wants to withdraw money with a fake card. And he was giving me prying eyes. Jack was confused and furious. Just now she behaved so coldly, but in front of the manager, she turned flirtatious that quickly! Katherine told him Shirley was a pure innocent good girl. She and Tommy had only held hands since they were together. He was neither stupid nor blind. Shirley was not as pure, innocent, restrained as she looked. The middle-aged manager clouded his face and stared at Jack with hostility. Sir, here is the bank. Please behave yourself. As the manager, I ask you to leave; otherwise well cast you out. The two securities smirked. It was an open secret that Shirley was the managers mistress. Trying to flirt with Shirley? This dude must be insane. She twisted her body even more flirtatiously after hearing out the manager. She pouted again, Manager, dont waste time on him. Just ask the security to throw him out. Jack got so provoked but he didnt lose his temper. He just looked angry. He only wanted to withdraw money from the Bauhinia Card Mr. Wand gave him. He was not going to ept the fact that everybody was taking it on him. He was just a little bit angry at her. But as he saw her reactions now, he gotpletely pissed. Get him out of here! The manager frowned and yelled for Jack didnt move at all. If it wasnt for his position, he could have ordered the securities to cast him out for a very simple reason C he cast greedy eyes on Shirley. The securities were about to take moves, and the crowd was gathering. Jack wasnt so easy to pick on, and he wouldnt swallow insult and humiliation. Being bullied by these people at the bank, he finally exploded. Bang! He smacked the card on the counter as he yelled, Im here to withdraw money, not to get framed a rogue. Do you want me to create a scene? The securities stopped immediately. Though the manager was almost killing Jack with his eyes, he couldnt help noticing the Bauhinia Card. One secondter, the manager seemed to be struck by a lightening. He couldnt think of anything but nkly stared at Jack, What Sweat, size of beans, oozed from his forehead. Its fake, manager. Shirley said with a careless sardonic grin, but she was frightened to see the sweat on his head. Just the blink of an eye, the manager wiped out his sweat and turned his gloomy face into a ttering smile. He humbled his back to Jack with a panic smile, Sir, pardon my rudeness. I didnt know you were a VIP client. Please,e to my office. I will personally handle your business. Jesus. Shirley eximed in disbelief, This this is real? You know nothing! The managers forehead covered with sweat. He stared at Shirley angrily, and then turned to Jack with a respectful smile, Sir, this way. Finally, everybody around knew who he was. Jack lifted his eyebrows, squinted at stupefied Shirley disdainfully, and followed the manager to the VIP office. Getting the money was his priority. He decided to let go since the manager had chickened out. But he had a brand-new impression on this Shirley. Meanwhile, he couldnt wait to see how much money was in there. The moment they close the door, the silent lobby was fraught with noise. The crowds were all in surprise. No one ever thought there could be such a twist. Absolutely shocked, Shirley was sobbing and trembling. She just realized something seriousshe had made a fatal mistake that no one had the courage to cover it up for her. Chapter 4 Invitation from Ex Sister-in-law Chapter 4 Invitation from Ex Sister-inw Sir, it was my fault. I did not know you. Please forgive me, the manager apologized immediately after he entered the office. He tried to wipe out all the sweat several times, but failed. Even his back was wet. The Bauhinia Card was so rare thatmon bank staff had no idea what it was. Only the owner or the higher ss could recognize it. Even the head of the bank would bend down to wee such card owner. The manager was confused why such an important client came to his branch. And he actually waited in line to withdraw money. Jack lifted his head and looked at the manager calmly, You look nervous, dont you? Of course not. Ill make it up for the way we treated you, the manager replied with an embarrassing smile. He knew how much a Bauhinia Card owner was of value, so he would do anything, even kneeling down to him for forgiveness. Otherwise, Shirley and he would be fired. UhI just wanna take out some money from this card, Jack said indifferently. The manager couldnt stop sweating. Wasnt he going to forgive him? He looked awful and was strongly regretful for his ignorance. He had worked his ass off for decades to get to this position, but one word from the VIP could kick him out of the game. The manager fell with a flop on the ground in front of Jack, Sir, that was a misunderstanding. I know you must be a very generous person. I beg for your forgiveness. Jack looked at him chillily, wondering where all his arrogance went. He smiled, I only care about nothing but the money. Please get it done for me as soon as possible. Although the manager had butterflies in his stomach, he still stood up and forced a smile, Okay, Ill get it done right away. Receiving his Bauhinia Card, he asked, How much do you need? 500 grand. As the manager changed his attitude, Jack knew this card must be something. But his top priority was to get the money and pay for his mothers hospital bill, and then find a better ce to live. 500 grand? the manager felt a little confused. Jack frowned, but he realized what the manager meant, Why not? Do I need to make an appointment first? No, of course not. VIPs like you dont need to do that, he was a little bit strange, but still exined, One billion cash is the threshold to get this card. I was surprised you only needed such a small amount. What?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. There is so much going on his head. One billion in cash minimum? My dad is a billionaire? Not only was the manager surprised, but jack himself was stunned. A momentter, Jack was back to himself, Just withdraw 500 grand. The manager nodded and got everything done swiftly. Jack found a ck trash bag, slipped the money into it, and left. The manager, with a ugly face, tried to beg Jack for a way out. But watching Jack leave in a hurry, he gave up. He looked so pale as if he were about to pass out when he sagged wearily back in his chair. In the bank lobby, everyone was gossiping about what had just happened. Shirley froze behind the counter with eyes redden. As soon as she saw Jack, she got up to apologize. But Jack was walking too fast to follow. Disappointed as she was, she signed and stepped into the managers office. Manager, what exactly happened? she asked though she knew there was no good news. The manager answered weakly, That was a Bauhinia Card owner. One billion in cash is the qualification to apply. Shirley was so shocked that her pretty face suddenly turned pale. She could never offend such a big client! Recalling her attitude towards Jack, she felt so regretful that she could even p herself. It would be perfect if a magnate could pick her. However, she missed the chance. Manager, youyou have to help me, Shirley begged with her hands wrapping around the managers neck. Help? The manager scratched his head, I need some fucking help. Even I would be fired if he was not satisfied. Shirley was in total despair. A momentter, the managers eyes lightened, Well, are you sure that man looked at you in a different way? Shirley bit her red lips and nodded. She seemed lost. The manager smacked his hands on the desk excitedly, This can be fixed! This can be fixed! Shirley, apologize to him. Do whatever you can to make him forgive you, or were both fucked up. But She hesitated with tears swirling in her eyes. The manager made it clear that it was because of him that she could work here. She had no choice but to say yes to his advice. With her teeth clenching her lips, Shirley nodded and left unwillingly. She was about to step out the office when the manager said in a deep voice, Remember what I told you. Were in the same boat! Leaving the bank, Jack flied straight to the hospital. Suddenly he got a text message. Greetings, Mr. Hughes. This is Shirley Lynn from the bank. I handled your business just now. I am texting to apologize for my fault today. I would like to invite you to dinner tonight. And Ill satisfy you. XOXO Jack sneered and put his phone down. Shirley was a fascinating woman. Its easy for Jack to understand her purpose. The truth was that he was going to forget all about that, and he wanted nothing to do with that woman. He knew Shirley was loser Tommys girlfriend. The whole Parry Family made him sick. Arriving at LJ Hospital, Jack paid another 100 grand for his mother. There was 400 grand left, enough for the down payment of a two-bedroom house. Who would use that to rent an apartment? But a new house meant he had to do with decorations. He needed a ce to live as soon as possible, so renting was the best solution now. He was walking outside the hospital when an Audi A4 blocked his way. Damn, isnt this my ex brother-inw? Look at you! With a yful smile, Tommy stuck his head out of the window and took off the sunsses, looking at Jack with disrespect. What a coincidence, Tommy! Jack smiled, Where are you going? Date night with my girl. She works at the bank near the hospital. Tommy smiled as he looked at the trash bag in Jacks hand. He taunted, Dear god, you look awful. You live by picking up garbage since you left my sister? Jacks smile faded. Tommy patted his head, Jesus, forgive my poor memory. You mom is dying in the hospital, and you have no money. Of course you have to do this. My family helped you so much and you divorced Katherine? If you two stay married, we might give alms to you a little bit. Give alms? Jack scoffed, As far as I know, I bought you this car, didnt I? Tommys face suddenly turned red. He refuted, Bullshit! This is an Audi A4, out of your league, you pauper! He spit on the ground and drove away. Jack was red-cheeked with rage. A secondter, he texted Shirley, I wille. Time and ce are up to you. Better there is a king-size bed. Chapter 5 The Charming Scene inside a Hotel Room Chapter 5 The Charming Scene inside a Hotel Room The moment Shirley received Jacks message, she immediately requested for leave from her manager to prepare for the date. It bonds with her future, as well as the managers. The manager even leveraged his position to retrieve Jacks contact number from the discreet information on the bank card. Just as she left the bank heavily, she bumped into Tommys car. However, Tommy was not aware of what was gonna happen as he asked with a smile, Baby, you knocked off early today? Tommy? Shirley was flurried when she recalled her date with Tommy tonight, Right. I felt bad, so I took a leave. Ha Ha Thats great. We can find somewhere to chill, Tommy said excitedly. Shirley couldnt help frowning. Couldt he understand me? I am gonna get toyed tonight. She swallowed her anger as she replied, I am not feeling well now. We date next time. Tommy froze for a moment as he said, But you have already promised me to have a date tonight! At least we have a dinner. Shirley could feel her eyeballs throbbed as she thought about how useless Tommy was. But she had to stand it because she needed him, and more importantly, a house in the city. Even if she hooked up with the bank manager, she was very sure that the manager wouldnt just abandon his own family for her sake. She wanted Tommy to support her; otherwise she would have kicked him hard in his nuts. After taking a deep breath, Shirley squeezed a smile while slightly pinching Tommys cheeks, Thats enough, darling. I need a break tonight. Didnt you just see me getting off work way earlier because Im feeling unwell? We can date after I get well. Alright, Tommy felt frustrated. Tommy wanted to drive Shirley home, but she rejected. She stalked out of the car and get in a taxi with anger. The bank manager coincidentally saw this scene, and he couldnt help letting out a chuckle. He muttered under his breath, Fool. After getting in the taxi, Shirley bit her bloody red lips while sobbing and trembling. She scratched her hair hard while staring outside the window with blurry eyes. If she wasnt so impulsive today, things wouldnt be worsened like this. She didnt mind getting pursued by a rich man at all. In fact, she would dly throw herself into his arms like a butterfly fawning towards the flowers. This was precisely what she had wanted, or else she wouldnt be the managers secret mistress of lust. However, things had changed. When she thought of whats gonna happen, she felt strongly humiliated. She could no longer hold her head high while unting her beauty and charisma. Now she had to be humble with remorseless squeezes Jack rented a small apartment with two bedrooms near LJ Hospital to take care of his mother before moving into a new house. After signing the contract, he went back to move his things out of the house where he used to live with Katherine. However, he was bitterly disappointed when he found that Katherine had cleared her stuff before long, leaving nothing but a mess. Their wedding photos had been torn apart, with the others broken with visible footprints. Is this how you always treat my mother and me? He gritted his teeth with anger. Taking a deep breath, he carefully put the photo in his pocket. After relocating his stuff, Jack rushed to the Aston Hotel, a five-star one. Shirley was waiting on the top floor. Through the picture window, she could see the whole city. Wrapped in a bathrobe, she idly leaned on the sofa right in front of the window. There was still moisture Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. lingering on her hair, like she had just finished taking a shower. Swirling the red wine in the ss she held, she was already drunk. Her cheeks turned rosy as she stared at the night view dizzily. Her eyes glittered under the night sky. She tried hard to get into the city from the countryside. In order to fully be one of them, she would try every means to get a higher status. Working at the bank granted her a bright future and an identity she could be proud of. She gradually became more confident and arrogant. She chose to be Tommys girlfriend not because of love, but the chance he could give her what she wanteda bride price worth five hundred thousand yuan, a house and also a car worth three hundred thousand yuan. These were enough for her to brag for a lifetime. Although the bride price was not that much, it was enough to buy a new house. She would at least have a property in her name before marriage, so in case she found a better partner, she could divorce Tommy without loss. Unfortunately, her impulsive behavior this afternoon had forced her to be humble as she had to endure tremendous humiliation. If things could start again, she would definitely choose another way and make sure she could realize her dream. Suddenly someone broke in. Mr. Hughes Shirley wiped off her tears while greeting in a flirtatious voice. He felt disdained with a cold face. This woman was the apple in the Parry familys eye. They not only kept screwing money out of me, but also wanted to help Tommy marry her at the cost of my moms life. What if they know we dated?Shirley came up with a ss of red wine while flirting, Mr. Hughes, Im really sorry for my ignorance this afternoon. Would you forgive me? Jack epted the ss of wine calmly, Dont you know that its a serious crime to misuse clients personal information? Shirley froze, Arent I trying to make up for my mistakes, Mr. Hughes? How you gonna do that? Jack bottomed up with a faint smile. Shirley suddenly pounced on him. Her ss in hand fell on the ground and broke the silence of the room. Chapter 6 Taking the Blame Chapter 6 Taking the me In the early morning, Shirley woke up with a terrible hangover. Left alone in the room, she felt extremely humiliated. A note on the desk drew her attention. You must have practiced yoga :-) N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Although Jack was long gone, she could still feel the mockery from the note. She scratched her head restlessly, finding nowhere to vent her anger. For all theplicated emotions, she felt less frustrated as if she had been forgiven for at least he left a note. At the same time, she received a phone call from Tommy. Shirley, I was so dominantst night. I got 10 MVPs in the game! Tommy spoke excitedly while Shirley turned furious. He could only think of the shabby game! She raged, Tommy, youre not a child, are you? Have you prepared my bride price? Do you really wanna marry me? After getting silent for a few seconds, he immediatelyforted her, Sweet heart,e on. My family has been sparing no effort on it and we only end up like this because of Jack, that useless bastard. Ill marry you only. Jack? That man I datedst night was called Jack too! She instinctively asked, Whos Jack? Is he a rich guy? Rich my ass! Tommy beganining, Hes my useless brother-inw from countryside. Katherine had no choice but to stay with him in an rented apartment. Things would be better in multiple folds if hes rich. Shirley shook her head while thinking that Tommy didnt sound like the one with the bauhinia bank card. Shirley, give me a little more time. My parents and Katherine will have enough money soon. Tommyined again with anger, If it is not because of that useless brother-inw, no, I should say, ex brother-inw, we will be able to hold our wedding ceremony now. What does this have to do with him? Shirley couldnt understand. Since he married Katherine, he had be my brother-inw. As his younger brother Im gonna marry. Shouldnt he help me? Instead, he just wasted time and money on his dying mother at thete stage of liver cancer. And he divorced Katherine. What a useless bastard! Tommy continued. Shirley awkwardly hesitated when she wanted to continue. She felt a bit ufortable. She replied impatiently, Fine. Im gonna sleep. Good night. Then, she hung up the phone. In the next week, Jack was busy looking after his bed-ridden mother. After the liver transnt, his mother had been better. As the doctor said, she could soon return home after a few days. As for the matter concerning Shirley, he didnt waste any time worrying about her at all. If Tommy hadnt sarcastic and disrespectful to him, he wouldnt have made Shirley embarrassed that night. Early this morning, after taking care of his mother for the whole night, Jack received a call when he was on his way home. Jack, where the hell are you now? A sharp male voice bombarded his ears when he answered the call. Jack frowned slightly. That was Ben, his superior as the general manager of DT real estate agency. Im sorry, Ben. My mother has been hospitalized, Jack exined. Is she dead? If shes still alive, get your ass back here to work! Ben screamed, Damn! When you were on leave, I was the one saving your ass. Get the hell back to the office to do with your shit right now! Suddenly, the call was cut off. Saving my ass? Who saves whose? Jack chuckled. He wasnt that useless at all. In fact, he always got good marks at school. If he was not hindered by his family situation, he was fully able to further his studies abroad as a rmended student. After graduation, he chose to work at a local real estate agency, and within three years he had been promoted as the deputy general manager. Because of Ben, Jack was stuck at his current position after three years of hard work in the agency. The reason was that Bens boss was also his sisters husband. He was at the general manager position for years even if he was almost capable of nothing but flirting with women and bullying the female staff of thepany. Actually Jack had handled all the important affairs in the agency over these years. He had solved numerous problems resulting from Ben. Interestingly, Bens boss seemed to have absolute faith in his capabilities. So Jack was well known as the me taker at thepany. He didnt leave because he needed his sry to cure his mother and support Katherines family. But it was nearing hisst straw. He took out the Bauhinia bank card as if he had been cheered up. He snickered coldly, There is one billion yuan in it. Although I hate financialpensations, I cant deny that money really works. It has given me more power and choices in life. Jack hurriedly headed to Ben at the agency. Bang! After a loud m, Ben sat in his chair and perched his legs on his desk while smoking a cigar with a worried face. Jack frowned slightly at the smell of tobo. He never smoked and he disgusted with it. If I dont call you, you will probably nevere back here. Am I right? Ben spat out a puff of smoke with a cold smile as he touched his bald head. Thats not true. I have just been too busy taking care of my mother, Jack replied. Ben was only a little more than forty years old, yet he seemed to be exhausted for being addicted to having sex. He already had a bald head even though he was still middle-aged. That was why he was nicknamed as the Old Mr. Hall. Ha Ha! Ben narrowed his eyes with a sneer, Jack, let me give you a piece of advice as you are elder here. Your mother is suffering a serious disease. I am well aware of that. Instead of letting her suffer for no reason, you should just let her go off to heaven. That way, you could invest more time and energy in your work as well. A hostile look shed across Jacks eyes as he tried to swalllow his anger, Why are you summoning me here all of a sudden? What happen? With a loud m, Ben mmed down a document on the table. My brother-inw Aiden, my boss at thepany, ising this afternoon to check the renovation contract of the West Shantytowns which you should have negotiated with the contractors. Damn it. I was forced to do that instead since you were on leave. This is your fault! Ben red out loud. Since you were not here, I signed this contract at an exorbitant cost after they got me drunk. Jack didnt even bother to nce at the contract because this was not the first time Ben had done something simr. Ben could have agreed on a contract at a whooping price after a night of drinking and adultery. Jack couldnt felt calmer. Ben ced his feet on the floor as he sat straight up, You know what to do, dont you? Do you mean I am the one to me? Jack narrowed his eyes coldly. What the hell are you talking about? Who is asking you to take the me? I am just caring for you. Do you think anybody have the chance to do this? If I didnt raise you, you couldnt have been what you are today within 3 years after graduation. Do you think you can secure this position by depending on your own? Ben pounded the table while barking. Jack sneered with anger. I really should be grateful. Without you, I would have been the general manager now. Chapter 7 Acquiring a Company Chapter 7 Acquiring a Company What are youughing at? Ben frowned intensely and said arrogantly, You should get this shit done. I help you and now you expect me to take the me for you when things go wrong? Hearing Bens bullshit, Jack shrugged furiously and taunted, Sorry. Im not shouldering this. What?! This guys gotta go mad. In the past when something simr happened, Jack always agreed without a word. But now he was not what he used to be. Ben felt flustered. With the 30 million contract, thepany would ultimately go bankrupt. If Aiden knew this, he would be kicked out of thepany. Over these years he had been an idle general manager. If he didnt find a scapegoat for this, then how could he be able to find anotherfortable job and yet enjoy the benefits of thepany? It was obvious that the best person to take the me would be Jack, the deputy general manager. Over these years every time things went wrong, Jack had been the one who shouldered the me. But Ben had always taken the credit after Jack got things done. So Ben had got used to treating Jack in the same way. But now, Jacks refusal caught him off guard. Jack, what kind of attitude is this? You wanna go home, dont you? Ben stood up furiously and pointed at Jacks nose, You have what you have today because I have sung your praises to Aiden over these years. Otherwise, you are just a poor project manager. Jack replied coldly, Are you singing your own praises? Over these years, you are only focused on sucking up to your Aiden. Each time when things messed up, I was the one who cleared up your mess. You should be grateful to me. Bang! Ben pped the table and said sternly, You must get this shit done. Here are 100 grand. Think about it. Take this money to get your dying old mom a decent meal, and make her pathetic lifest a little longer. Otherwise, youll lose your job and you lose your dying old mom then. Jack frowned as if he was ready to explode at any second. Ben was very good at doing so. He thought Jack would just ept the money to save his ass as before. But that was Jacksst straw. Previously Ben would just simply tolerate for the sake of his mothers hospital bill. But now his attitude changed. But that was then and now things were different. When Ben saw Jack deep in silence, Ben chuckled as he thought that Jack was scary. He said arrogantly, Jack, I know you love your mother. I wont let you take the me for me for nothing. I will give you a hundred thousand if you are willing to. That is enough for you to let her pathetic lifest a little longer. Ben felt as if he had done sufficient to make up for the injustice to Jack. As long as Jack wants to save his mother, Ben will be able to manipte Jack. Ben had investigated Jacks background thoroughly; otherwise he couldnt have forced Jack to shoulder the me for him repeatedly. Come over here, Jack said with a snicker, I should thank you after all. Ben thought Jack had given in andughed contentedly. I dont believe that you would not submit to me for a hundred thousand yuan. He didnt think twice and walked towards Jack at ease. He raised his hand to pat Jack on the shoulder and said, We are brothers and as your big brother, there is no need to thank me as long as Bang! Jack punched Ben on his face. Argh! Ben shouted out loud with a nosebleed. Jack, you gotta be insane! he screamed. Exactly! You cursed my mom and Ill fight you to death! Jack couldnt be more enraged as he kicked hard, This is my thanks for your entire family! Bastard, you crazy fool! Youre fired! Die with your mother! Fuck! Ben screamed loudly but dared not fight against Jack for his weak body, Youre fired! Get the fuck outta here! Your mother is dying. Now you lose your job, and youdie with your mother! Whack, smash, bash Jack stepped forward and ruthlessly stepped on to Bens body crazily. After three years of graduation, he worked tirelessly and took the me for Ben repeatedly all for sake of his mom. He could endure endless humiliations but now he couldnt allow his mother to be humiliated! In the office, Ben was squealing like a pig. Looking through the window, the staff were astounded. Oh, God! Has the scapegoat forgotten to take his medicine today and gone mad? But no one stopped him. Over the years, the workers had bear great grudge against Ben and they just felt he deserved it. Jack kept beating and didnt stop until he was exhausted. Ben was lying on the floor with his face bloodied and swollen. However, he still stared defiantly at Jack, Youre finished! You have doomed your mother to death! Today, even if Godes, you will not be able to retain your job! Jack sneered coldly, Oh. Almost forget Ie today to quit, but just now I have changed my mind. Ben was stunned. Then, Jack took out his phone. Mr. Wald, I want to acquire the DT real estate agency, Jack cleared his throat and said. HahahaBenughed out loud. Im so scared. Im so scared. Acquire thepany? You such a pauper? Your money had all gone to the hospital. What the hell are you going to buy thepany with? Outside the office everyone was shocked, gazing in awe. Just a secondter, they became hrious. Mr. Hughes just said he wanted to buy the DT real estate agency? You kidding me? The scapegoat must have lost his mind and said it to spite Ben. He doesnt have the money. Though it is a small firm, it values at least a hundred million! Mr. Hughes indeed earned a lot over these three years but he has spent all his money paying his mothers hospital bill and supporting his wife. How does he have a hundred million to buy the Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Jack was calm as he heard all these. He sat on the chair and waited for Aiden. Ben struggled to his feet as if he had forgotten about the severe beating Jack had just given him. He spitted out a mouthful of blood as he sneered, Look at you. Even the workers know how terrible you are. But you just pretended like a boss in front of me? Buy thepany? You should use your money to buy an urn for your mother! Jack red at him chillingly. Ben was frightened. He step backward and shut his mouth. As he stumbled to his executive armchair and sank in it, his phone rang. It was his brother-inw, Aiden. The call was nothing out of the ordinary since Aiden had nned to visit thepany in the afternoon. Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Ben waved the phone at Jack, Its Aiden. Dont you wanna buy thepany? Talk to him then. Ben got him through. Chapter 8 A Company On The Verge of Bankruptcy Chapter 8 A Company On The Verge of Bankruptcy Jack sat on the chair with a cold grin. It wasnt easy to acquire apany. Furthermore, in these couple of years, thepany had secured strong profits under his management. But, as long as the money was enough, everything could be bought. All it took was to pump into it! He had a billion in his Bauhinia bank card and it was ample to acquire DT. But it would be more expedient for Mr. Ward to do the acquisition. Ben answered the call andughed gleefully, Hey, Aiden, when are youing to thepany? Im ready to wee you and report the project progress. I also helped thepany get rid of a trouble maker. Since he had fired Jack, he could make Jack take the me for the overpriced contract. After all, the fired Jack was dead to DT and if Ben was to put the me on a dead man, how could a dead man speak up for himself? However, at the next second, Bens smile turned into terror. What? Thepany is sold? The deafening shrill reverberated through the office. The workers outside were all stunned. DT had gained increasing profits these couple of years. If the boss was wise enough, he would not sell this cash cow! Immediately everyone seemed to be sober and remembered what Jack had just said. They gazed at Jack in disbelief. Ben looked pale and said in a raspy voice, How how do you make it? Thepany is mine now. Jack stood up slowly andughed proudly. What surprised him was how fast Mr. Wardpleted the task. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. However, Aiden was well aware that it took more than just money to acquire thepany valued at a hundred million in a matter of minutes. Impossible. This is impossible. Ben was flushed with shame and spoke on the phone like a mad man, Aiden, why do you sell the you Bang! Thest sliver of Bens hope evaporated when the call ended. Jackughed and said, Youre jobless now. Even if Godes, you will not be able to retain your job! With a tone of disdain, Jack used Bens exact words against him. Ben trembled furiously with bloodshot eyes as if he had just been yed by Jack. He couldnt figure out how this weak scapegoat made it. Ben could sense that the workers were rejoicing at his misfortune. Shame, fury, dismay all sorts of feelings were raging within. Suddenly, the contract on the table caught his attention and heughed heartily. Hahaha acquire thepany? Jack, you are so incredible that you just bought a hot potato. How amazing! Ben pointed at the contract and continued with his arrogantughter, You must have seen this contract on the West Shantytowns. I overpriced it by 30 million! Since you buy out DT, you have to perform this contract. This hot potato is enough to bankrupt yourpany! Just a minute before, he was upset for such a huge mistake when he was drunk. But now that Jack beat him in front of so many people, this overpriced contract gave him an unexpected victory and he revenge. Although DT was valued at a hundred million, the contract overestimated by 30 million was undoubtedly a disaster for DT. Jack was practically taking over his mistake by acquiring DT at this moment. This contract would lead to a bankruptcy. 30 million? Jack shouted with a dark face and narrowed eyes, You are truly a fool! Whoa The crowds faces were distorted by astonishment. Ben lost his mind? As the General Manager of DT, how foolish was he to sign such an exorbitantly priced contract? Then they all shifted their anxious and doubtful eyes towards Jack. Seeing Jacks long face, Benughed out loud as if he won back. You acquired DT and I will lose my job at worst. But Aiden has so manypanies and I can easily rise again. But youve gotta clean up my mess and finally go bankrupt. How pitiful! Ben raised his voice, immersed in the joy of the unexpected victory given by the overpriced contract. Are you done? If youre done, get the hell outta here! Jack screamed furiously. He was well aware of Bens uselessness and he anticipated Ben to sign an overpriced contract. But he didnt expect it to be overpriced by 30 million. You are done! Ben walked out whileughing like a victorious general. He passed by the workers and said arrogantly, Youve heard it. At least I was your boss for such a long time. Now Ill offer you guys a way out. Go with me or die with him? No one responded. The workers were fully aware who led DT as the real boss. Everyone knew Jack was superior than Ben from personality to capability. Jack continued, Since I managed to take over DT, that 30 million is just a piece of cake. The workers raised their eyes to Jack with awe. They stepped aside to create a pathway for Ben to leave. Bens face turned blue. He knew that he was unpopr among the workers but he didnt expect that he couldnt get one of them to leave with him. Worthless scums. Go ahead and follow him to your death! Ben left while yelling furiously. A momentter, a worker asked, Jack, are you sure we can settle the 30 million? Have I ever lied to you guys? Jack waved his hand with a smile, Everyone back to work. Now were gonna shift the focus to the West Shantytowns project. Knowing that Jack had taken over DT, the Parry family was raising the roof. Mom, Dad, when can we prepare the bride price? Tommy tensed up and said, Shirleys family are pressing me. Do you still want me to marry her and continue the bloodline of our Parry family? Since he was young, he had been used to an easy life with everything provided by the entire family. The parents were hesitating but anxious when they heard of continuing the bloodline. His mother, Elissa, said anxiously, Tommy, dont panic. Arent we trying? Yes yes yes, carrying on the bloodline for the family is important. We are more anxious than you regarding your marriage with Shirley! said his father, Kieran. Then when can you give me the money? Tommy smashed the cup onto the ground, I need to have it within one week. Next week I must give it to Shirley. I can''t wait getting engaged. Katherine couldnt bear it, stood up and shouted, Tommy! How can you talk to mom and dad so rudely? Shut up! Dont you have the right to speak here? Elissa said sternly. Kieran knew Elissa was outrageous and added, I told you not to let them divorce. At least he can help to fund the bride price as the deputy general manager. You took the 200 thousand meant for his mothers treatment. So they divorced. My fault? Elissa frowned, Tommy needs that money. Do you expect us to borrow from others? Arent we borrowing the money everywhere now? 500 thousand for the cash gift, a house and a car. Even Jacks 200 thousand isnt enough, Kieran said helplessly. Elissa raged wickedly and pointed at Katherine, All thanks to you for finding a pauper and useless bum. Now you cant even help Tommy. What kind of sister are you? Katherine trembled and cried sadly. Elissa suddenly came up with an idea, Why not go for a blind date, Katherine. Mom and dad made the decision this time. Well find you a millionaire so your brothers bride price is done! Stunned with tears, Katherine said, Jesus! what do you take me for? Chapter 9 Turn the Corner Chapter 9 Turn the Corner In the rented house Mr. Ward talked to Jack seriously, "Young master. Acquiring DT seems reckless. That overpriced contract may lead to a bankruptcy." After receiving Jacks call, Mr. Ward contacted DT and finished the acquisition with the price three times higher than its market value. But the situation of thepany was kind of headache. What struck Mr. Ward most was not the financial loss incurred by the acquisition, but Jacks reputation. The 130 million was only for Young master''s practice, which was no big deal. Young master certainly had to go through such kind of practice if he wanted to go back to the family with his mother. As long as the business gained profit momentum in the future, he could stop all the rumors from the family. But the situation turned out to be terrible because of the contract. It was only a matter of time for DTs bankruptcy. It wasn''t because Jack couldn''t bear the loss of money. After all, he had 1 billion in his Bauhinia bank card given by the old master. Those 130 million didn''t ount for much. Mr. Ward was just afraid Jack would hear the gossip from the familyYoung master ruined his first business. It would then be difficult for him to have a ce in the family. Jack didn''t deny, "You are right, Mr. Ward. I was reckless indeed. But I dont think I will lose money. Mr. Ward said earnestly, "The reason why old master assigns me to help young master is that he wants you to gain glorious achievements. Then old master will grandly and openly transfer the family business to you in the future. He will fairly take you and your mother back to the family. If the acquisition finally leads to a bankrupt, however, all the family will..." Jack rapped the table with a sneer, "Who says I''ll lose money?" Mr. Ward was startled. "Doesn''t he want me to do something? So I acquired DT to tell him I can make it. "He has abandoned my mother and me for 20 years. What''s the big deal if I lose some of his money?" Jack added with a confident smile on his face and resentment in his eyes. Mr. Ward got a little anxious, "It''s not a matter of money!" "I didn''t expect the West Shantytowns project was 30 million higher than its original value indeed. But since I became the deputy general manager within 3 years, I am fully convinced that I can go through this." With keen eyes Jack was incredibly confident, which amazed Mr. Ward with a frown. Jack continued, "Tell him don''t worry. As a bastard scolded over 20 years, Ive got here step by step. I''ll show my achievements and excellence to him." "And I''ll make him regret for getting us dumped. I''ll make my mom proud too!" Jack spoke with force and deliberation. Though Mr. Ward looked quite calm, he could read the deep resentment from Jack''s words. Mr. Ward was about to speak but got shocked. "I wont let it go bankrupt. Instead, it''s gonna be constantly prosperous. Please do me a favor, Mr. Ward. I am convinced to turn the corner within 3 days." Previously, when facing a dilemma, he could do nothing but ept the failure as he had no idea what to do. But now, hed been totally different. This was also the reason why Jack got shocked for only a second but not desperate when knowing Ben had signed the contract at such an outrageous cost. He was sure to turn the corner! "Is it really profitable, young master?" Mr. Ward became excited as if he saw the dawn of hope. "What can I do for you, young master? I''ll definitely ready to help you!" Mr. Ward added. Ten minutester, Mr. Ward left delightedly and made a call. "Old master, we seem to underestimate young master. He makes remarkable progress. The acquisition is going to be a great sess as young master nned," Mr. Ward said excitedly. "Butyoung master also expressed his resentment about the story...that his mother and he" He stammered. In the rented house Jack had no idea that Mr. Ward was reporting everything to his father. Rubbing his face to calm down, Jack went into the kitchen. He was concentrated on cooking soup for his mom as if nothing could distract him. He tried so hard to make a living after graduation. On the one hand, he didn''t want to disappoint Katherine. On the other hand, he was trying to pay back his mother for what she had been doing for him these years. He wanted his mother to enjoy her happy twilight years. He couldn''t afford to support the Parry family endlessly. All he thought now was to get his mom cured. Suddenly he got a new message. It was Shirley. "Are you avable for a dinner tonight, Mr. Hughes?" Jack rubbed his nose. Katherine tried so hard to let him help Tommy marry Shirley, whereas Shirley came to him. What if Parry family knew it? Jack quickly replied a message, "Sorry. I''m busy. My mom is in the hospital and I need to take care of her. By the way, you are harassing me, I think." Shirley replied immediately, "Harassing? Yep, I''m harassing you, Mr. Hughes. You are such a bad guy." Jack sneered and put the phone aside. At the same time, he received another new message from an old friend he hadnt contacted for a long time. "Jack, I heard that you divorced Katherine?" Jack rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. Obviously people around them would have known their divorce. The Parry family absolutely wouldn''t hide it that he, a man from a humble background, had been dumped. But he didn''t expect it was her that first asked about it. Simply replying "Yep", Jack switched off his phone and continued to cook soup for his mother. On the other side, Shirley curled up in bed with her hair down and charming shoulders exposed. She knitted her brows and stared at the phone. "Why no reply? I''ve made it so explicit. Didnt he get my point?" Shaking her head, Shirley was amused by the thought. Didn''t he get it? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. If so, why was he so straightforwardst time? Hesitating for a moment, Shirley then messaged to Jack again, "Mr. Hughes, is your mom sick? Which hospital is she in? I want to visit her." Shirley was clear about what she wanted. That was why she wanted to marry Tommy. However, when there was a better target, she didn''t mind chasing the new one. Even she lost her dignity and got wantonly trampled down in front of Jack. What mattered to adults was pros and cons rather than right or wrong. And now, swallowing all her pride and frankly chasing Jack would be more beneficial for her. Since Jack didnt reply, Shirley frowned even more heavily and felt a little upset. At this moment, she got a message from Tommy. "What are you doing, Shirley? Let''s y Arena of Valor together. By the way, my parents said they would prepare the bride price in one week. Then we can get engaged and prepare for our wedding." "Annoying!" Shirley impatiently scolded and quickly replied, "Aright. Got it. Im gonna take a shower." Chapter 10 Encounter Chapter 10 Encounter Early next morning, Jack went to his mother at the hospital with breakfast. She was getting better and better and could go home soon. Thanks to Mr. Ward, she got taken good care of in every possible way. Jack was quite reassured. Then, Jack should focus on the West Shantytowns project. It was the first time that he hade to the public to work on a project for himself. Although he fully ran the business at DT before, Ben, the jerk, falsely imed the credit as his own after all. But now, Jack would not only finish the project sessfully but also make DT well-known. More importantly, he wanted to prove his ability to his father. Having abandoned and betrayed them for 20 years, the old master finally appeared to make up for what he had done. Jack got the problem solved with Mr. Wards money. He clearly knew money was important, but he didnt think money could make up for everything. His father, who he had never met, was essentially making a deal with him. If he seeded, he could gloriously return to the family with his mother as the sessor to take charge of everything in the big family. More importantly, he could make his mother the most honorable But if he failed, life would likely be as tough as before, as if his father never existed. The only difference was that he had a Bauhinia bank card in his pocket. Jack had been striving along with his mother for 20 years. She devoted everything to him. Even if it was not for himself, Jack had to get the glory back to his mother. They should have had that. Jack slowly walked out of the hospital, pondering the tricky project. Meanwhile, Tommy, in his Audi A4, was trapped in the traffic jam outside the hospital. He pped the wheel with anger. "Damn it. What the hell? Their damn cars cost only hundred thousand. How dare these fucking idiots drive their cheap cars to block my road?" Sitting on the passenger seat, Shirley slightly frowned, "Are you a Road Rage, Tommy? What''s wrong with you? They drive their cars which cost a hundred thousand. But you dont even have that money, do you?" "Wasnt I just afraid youre gonna bete for work?" Tommy changed the topic with a ttering smile, "You know what, sweetheart, you said you were gonna take a showerst night when I invited you to y the Arena of Valor. Why didn''t youe back? I got another MVP in the game..." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Cant you be like an adult?" Shirley rolled her eyes and scolded, "I was too tired to waste time on you. So I hit the sack after the shower." Actually, Shirley had been so upset and muddled. Of course, however, she wouldn''t tell Tommy the fact. Tommy got a bit upset with a frown. "What''s wrong with your boss? You are just a bank teller. Why they make you so tired? You worked overnight a week ago, didnt you?" Shirley was flustered with flickering eyes. She lowered her head down, trying not to look at Tommy. She was afraid that Tommy might smell something. But he could only felt that Shirley was just tired at work. Tommy said with sympathy, "It''s OK, sweetheart. My parents will prepare the bride price in a week. We can soon marry then. If you dont wanna work, let me make our living." "Will you really able to?" Shirley asked with a sneer. Tommy paused. Then he answered with a chuckle, "Trust me I can do that. You are my wife!" "How can you support me if I dont go to work?" asked Shirley. Tommy waved his hand, "Sure I can. I have Katherine. No worry. She has just divorced the loser bother-inw. My mom is now busy hunting a rich guy for her. We don''t need to worry about the money then." Frowning more tightly, Shirley disgusted with Tommy suddenly. Tommy didn''t feel ashamed at all while saying so. How could he take it for granted? How could a mommy''s boy get so proud? She even felt a little bit guilty towards Katherine. Taking a deep breath, Shirley oddly asked, "Howe you treat your sister like that?" "Isn''t that what she should do? She is my sister. After getting married, we will have a son to carry on my family name. Shes supposed to help me," Tommy said boldly. That annoyed Shirley more. She even wanted to p his face. Because of their marriage, Katherine divorced and Jack became an unlucky wretch. She suddenly felt sympathetic towards the man named Jack. Poor guy. A little bitterness shed through Shirley''s eyes. Shirley asked with a squint, "Tommy, your former brother-inw JackIs he really poor?" "Oh well...Hees from the countryside. How could he have that much money?" Tommy rolled his eye. "Why do you ask about this again?" Shaking her head, Shirley thought she was madly thinking of the man. Names like Jack were quitemon. She didnt even aware that Jack just didnt skip out of her mind. Shirley exined, "A week ago, a client also named Jack came to withdrew money with a bank card I didn''t know at all. So I was pretty impressed. You said your former brother-inw is called Jack as well. That''s why I asked again." "HaHaHa... What are you thinking about, Shirley? How could it be possible?" Tommyughed his head off and said with disdain, "Jack, the wimp, is a total useless man. He does have somethingworking at a real estatepany as the deputy general manager. But he got a dying mother with cancer. All he earned has all been burned to the hospital. If he is that rich, I''ll write my name backwards!" Dying mother? Shirley felt a shiver inside. She suddenly recalled the message Jack replied byst night. Was this...a coincidence as well? Tommy continued with a sneer, "But the Jack you met was pretty awesome. Even you didn''t know the bank card he had. He must be wealthy. My former brother-inw has the same name. Why are they so different?" All of a sudden, out of the corner of his eyes, Tommy glimpsed the doorway of LJ Hospital. A familiar figure appeared. Tommy smiled scornfully and said, "Shirley, you haven''t met my former brother-inw, right? What a coincidence. I''ll introduce him to you and youll know how terrible he is." After saying so, he quickly turned the wheel. Getting out of the traffic, he drove his Audi into the gate of LJ Hospital. Shirley was startled by Tommy and screamed, "Are you crazy, Tommy? Do you want to die driving like this on the road?" Creak! They stopped in front of Jack. Jack stood still with a cold frown while he was thinking about the reconstruction of West Shantytowns. The Audi almost crashed on Jack. If Jack didn''t stop, he would be hit far away. "Tommy?" Jack angrily stared at Tommy getting out of his car. He then coldly asked, "Are you trying to kill me?" "HaHa... Jack. Just made some fun. You scare? Sorry about that," Tommy sneered indifferently. A lot of fun, huh? Jack looked serious immediately. Making fun of someone''s life? Tommy didn''t care much about how Jack felt. He raised his hands and pointed to LJ hospital, "Again, youe here...to see your mother?" "Yep," Jack answered coolly. "Shes not good now, is she?" Smiling weirdly, Tommy shrugged, "You are my former brother-inw anyway. I must tell you. Your mother is going to die soon. So dont need to waste money anymore. Why not just let her go quickly and leave yourself some bucks." Crack! Jack clenched his fists with the knuckles cracking out loud. Meanwhile, Shirley waspletely stunned in the Audi. Gazing at Jack with a cold face, she felt like a hammer was hitting heavily on her. Jacks face was as cold as that in her mind. She covered her mouth firmly with her nice thin hands. She almost screamed out. It was really...him! Chapter 11 He is Really Rich Chapter 11 He is Really Rich In a deep trance, Shirley felt like dreaming. What a coincidence! This Jack Tommy described was nothing close to the one she met in the bank. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But the stern face she saw just now was so impressive. She was thoroughly humiliated that night. How could she forget that face? Oh ya, I forget youre nowpletely strapped. Tommy didnt sense Jacks grimace and continue to mock him. Too bad, huh? If youd just let your mom pass, you wouldnt have to divorce my sister. Now you lost everything. Jack clenched his fist with veins clearly seen on his arms. Ever since he married Katherine, he had always been mistreated in the Parry family. Moreover, Katherine sided with her family, which gave him an even lower status. Things didnt get better when he became the deputy general manager of the real estate agency over the three years. He even supported the Parry family financially so often. But the Parry family was still not satisfied. Before, Jack used to forbear all of it for the sake of Katherine. But now, he couldnt stand it anymore. Shirley,e look at my useless ex brother-inw, Tommy waved at Shirley with a sneer. When Jack saw Shirley in the car, he unclenched his fist. All his rage disappeared. He even felt funny. Useless ex brother-inw? With a peculiar smile, Jack took a nted nce at Tommy. There was a signal of sympathy in his eyes. With staggering footsteps, she got off the car. Her eyes fixated on Jack. Looking at Jacks smile, Shirley blushed. She thought of the night a week ago. At the same time, she was restless. Would he tell Tommy what happened that night? Shirley was not stupid. Tommy was just her tool. Even though she wanted to y up to Jack, she couldnt afford to leave Tommy before she got together with Jack. In other words, Tommy was her back up, and Jack was her target. If Jack got ticked off and exposed Shirley to what happened that night, she would be done. Come over, Shirley, let me introduce... Tommy held her hand without smelling her mixed emotions. Shirley instinctively tried to shake his hand off, but Tommy held tight and unted at Jack. This is Jack, the loser ex brother-inw I told you. He just divorced my sister, and you know what? He was the one who broke off the marriage. Funny, wont you say? Hi hi, brother-inw. Shirley bowed her head in deep embarrassment, trying to escape from Jacks sight. Hey hey, why call him brother-inw? Tommy frowned and corrected her, That was past tense. Just call him Jack. Stop it, Tommy. Shirley said anxiously with a frown. Right at that moment, Jack smiled at Tommy. Is this your girlfriend? Of course. Is this the first time you had met such a beauty? Tommy raised his head arrogantly. Jack nodded and gave him a thumb-up, Your girlfriend is awesome! Shirley shook and felt her face burning. To Tommy, Jack wasplimenting Shirley. To Shirley, Jack was teasing her, just as he did with the note he left her that morning. You dont say? Tommy narrowed his eyes and sneered, Actually, were getting married in a week. Too bad you country pumpkin left my sister for your dying mom. You know my sister was doing you a favor of marrying you, right? You could have been able to attend my wedding, but not anymore. Jack sneered back. There was no sign of waver in his eyes. His mother was his everything. Even if he had another chance, he would still divorce Katherine. Katherine was willing to support a deadbeat like Tommy, but not him. Enough! Suddenly, Shirley flung away Tommys hand. You went overboard, Tommy! Apologize to Jack right now! Boom! The arrogant Tommy was stunned. Shirley, why are you so mad? And why should I apologize? I did nothing wrong! Shirleys face was boiling, Youre being impudent with Jack! I wont let you treat him like this. Shirley burst into anger for two reasons. Firstly, she wanted to stop Tommy from continue mocking Jack, since Jack might expose her to the event that night if Tommy ticked him off. Secondly, she actually favored Jack, and was trying to leave him a good impression. Tommy didnt get it. Impudent? He divorced with my sister. I drive this luxury car and greet him. Ive showed my respect to him. Greet? Respect? Shirley got mad. How ignorant Tommy must had been speaking like this! She always knew he was a deadbeat, a mamas boy. Now only she knew he was not only useless, but also stupid! Shirley roared at Tommy, Just who do you think you are? Think youre a big shot just because you drive a luxury car? Youre just a deadbeat! Tommy waspletely dazed. This was the first time Shirley hadshed out at him like this since they got together! What happened nextpletely blew his mind. Shirley turned to Jack with a bow and said with great humility, Im so sorry, Mr. Hughes, I didnt know hell act like that. I thought he just wanted to introduce you to me. I apologize on his behalf. Are you crazy, Shirley? Why are you apologizing to him? Tommy said in disbelief. Shirley ignored him. Jack shrugged with a smile, Seems like theres none of my business here. All right, I gotta go. As Jack left, Shirley got so pissed off that she red at Tommy with her teeth gritting. Shir Shirley, you Tommy finally came back to hismself. p! Before Tommy finished his sentence, Shirley pped his face. You idiot! He is the client I just told you! Bang! Tommy was dumbstruck as if hit by a lightning. As Shirley stormed back into the car, he hurriedly followed. Getting back into the car, Tommy was still in disbelief. Shirley, you must have been mistaken. How can Jack be your client? Hes just a pauper. My family need money for your bride price, right? He divorced my sister just because she gave my family his 200 thousand yuan. He told my sister to return the money for his mothers hospital bill! How can he be rich since he did something like that? Shirley boiled with anger. Even animals have feelings. Your family robbed his money hes gonna use to save his mother, and you expect him to stay with your sister? However, she didnt want to waste time arguing with Tommy. She simply said through her gritted teeth, Hes really rich. She then gazed at the hospital in deep thought. Tommy was stunned by Shirleys words. He sneered, Thats impossible. Hes just a country pumpkin. He cant be rich. Otherwise he wouldnt have divorced my sister over that 200 thousand yuan. Shirley couldnt help chuckling bitterly after hearing what he said. She waspletely speechless towards Tommys bizarre perception. Was it really just about the 200 thousand yuan? Chapter 12 Blind Date Chapter 12 Blind Date Jack didnt mind at all the encounter with Tommy. All his focus was on the West Shantytowns renovation project. This was a chance for him to prove himself to his father he never met. This was also the first time he could show everyone what he had got. A contract with a sky-high price of 300 thousand yuan is a disaster for DT Agency. Everyone in the agency knew what to expect with such a huge loss. Thepany was wrapped by a nervous atmosphere that Jack could easily felt when he arrived at the agency the next day. People were diving into their work as usual. But they were no longer rxed. Everybody kept weirdly quiet. Out of frustration, Jack went straight to the office. He understood they didnt leave while knowing about the contract loss, for they trusted him with all they had. But their trust didnt even ease his worry. He couldnt expect them to be rxed like him. They can smile the day after tomorrow, Jack said firmly. As long as Mr. Ward help him go through this, Jack would have utter confidence in turning the tables. Not only would they avoid losses in the West Shantytowns renovation project, but they would also make a fortune! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jack wasmunicating with his client via his phone when he found the message from his old friend he didnt reply the night before. It was simple. How are you? After a few seconds, he replied with a bitter look on his face. Im fine. The friend continued immediately. I aming back next month after Im done with my stuff here. Its been three years since west met. In a trance, Jack got caught up in his thoughts and muttered a girls name, Amber Knight This girl was the bridesmaid at his wedding with Katherine three years ago. She went abroad soon after, and they hadnt been in touch since then. Everything changed after three years. The old friend told him she wasing back too, but he had already divorced Katherine. Jack chuckled mockingly, All right. He put down the phone and continued his work. On the other side of the ocean, it was midnight. In a spacious room echoed soothing piano music. A faint fragrance filled the room. A beautiful silhouette leaned by the giant French window. The young gracefuldy was looking into the distance with a tender smile, when someone knocked the door. Amber, you sure youll be going back next month? A husky voice came. Yup. Amber nodded with a smile. Its been three years, dad. I want to go back and have a look. But theres a dinner next month. I want you to go with me so that I can introduce you some young men. You need to make more friends at your age, you know, Amber frowned, Who is it this time, dad? The Roosevelts? Or the prince from the oil tycoon family? Both! her dad answered in a deep voice. Not interested. Amber declined. On the other side, a fierce dispute broke out in Katherines house. Im not going, mom! I will never go! Katherine cried with swollen eyes. The room was in a mess. Bang! Elissa threw another vase to the floor. She reprimanded with hands on her waist. How dare you rebut me! Youre now a divorced because I didnt stop you from marrying that loser Jack! As your mother, Im trying to get you a partner with all Ive got, and youre not going? Dont you feel ashamed? Sitting in the sofa, Kieran was sighing. Dad! Katherine looked at Kieran desperately. Could you please help me persuade mom? Dont you dare! Elissa squealed with a stern face. Out of sorry for his daughter, Kieran finally scolded, I also feel that man is not a good fit for Katherine. Hes in his forties, almost close to our age. So what? Elissa said with a grim face, A man in his forties is so attractive. And hes filthy rich. Katherine is now a divorced . You still want to find her a hotshot? Do you think any hotshot will be interested in a used woman? Katherine was dumbstruck. She looked at Elissa in disbelief. She never expected her biological mother to call her a used woman. Mom Katherine choked up with tears. Shut up! Elissa roared, Its because you married loser Jack that youre now unable to help out financially with your brothers marriage! Every mother loves her child. But the point here is, our sry is not enough to cover the bride price for Tommys marriage. You need to do your part as a sister, right? Or you want to see your dad and I die with no descendant? Katherine stunned. She bit her lips, didnt know what to reply. Kieran then joined Elissa in persuading Katherine. Just listen to your mom, Katherine. Dont you care about your family anymore after marrying Jack? Tommy is your younger brother. But that guy we want you to date is the head of Jackspany! Hes Jacks boss! This was herst chance. She was only in her twenties. She would never want to go on a blind date with a man in his forties. And she just divorced. So? With arms on her waist, Elissa sneered mockingly. That loser yed up to the Parry family then shamelessly divorced you. Well, now its your chance to pay him back by marrying his boss and humiliate him! Those words were so vicious, filled with sarcasm. Youre going too far, mom! Katherine finally lost it. Right at this moment, Tommy came back. He was down and sulky after beingshed and pped by Shirley. He felt startled at the sight of the mess. Whats going on? Oh, youre back, Tommy! Elissa said with a smile. Nothing. We were just discussing about your bride price. Upon hearing bride price, Tommy rushed to hold Katherines hands and said grievously, You need to help me, sis. This is a huge deal. Or else Shirley will break off her engagement with me. Looking at Tommys grievous face, Katherine gave in. Hesitated, she nodded weakly. Fine, Im going. All right! Tommy, send your sister there with your Audi A4 tonight. That man is rich. We cant lose face. When this works out, we can then ask for more bride price, Elissa said excitedly. Chapter 13 Your Mother Forced You to Do it Chapter 13 Your Mother Forced You to Do it Jack hurried home after work. After making the soup, he took it to the hospital quickly. He met Dr. Hale and other doctors who just saw her mother in the ward. Dr. Hale asked his colleagues to leave first after seeing Jack. He greeted him quickly and said with a smile, "You prepare meals for your mother every day. You did so well in taking good care of your mother, Mr. Hughes. " Jack said with a smile, "Is my mom good, Dr. Hale?" "Your mother is recovering well, and she can leave in a few days. But there is a risk of rejection after liver transntation. It couldst from six months to one year. If she can go through this period, she will be ultimately cured." Dr. Hales words immediately made Jacks heart dropped. "No worry, Mr. Hughes. Mr. Ward has already told us to help your mother recover at any cost." The doctor said with a smile. "Thank you so much, Dr. Hale," Jack said gratefully. He had admired Dr. Hale for his effort to treat his mother over the years, even setting Mr. Ward aside. "You are being too kind, sir. But now your mother cannot be shocked at all. Please kept her calm. I mentioned thatst time. Please keep that in mind. Dr. Hale waved his hand while smiling. He looked through the ward as if he was gonna say something. But he paused and said with a weird smile, "I am going to see the other patients." Jack nced suspiciously at Dr. Hale as he was leaving. He stopped abruptly when walking into the ward. He suddenly understood why Dr. Hale bit his tongue. Jacks mother was lying in bed with a kind smile on her skinny cheeks. And there was a girl sitting aside, lowering her head while she was peeling an apple. "Why are you here, Shirley?" Jack frowned. "Oh, Mr. Hughes," Shirley said with a smile, "You said auntie was sick. So I came to visit her after work." She kindly handed a small piece of apple to Jacks mother while speaking. Jack, in a cold look, nced at the thermos on the cab next to the bed. He really didn''t expect Shirley to pull a trick like this. She was busy dealing with Tommy whileing over here gantly. How did she manage all this? Why? "Ms. Lynn is a really nice person, Jack," Sophie Burton, his mother, said, "Where is Katherine?" Not long after waking up from the surgery, Sophie sounded fatigue and weak. And even her face looked pale. Jacks heart sank. She couldnt to be shocked. So he didnt tell her that he had divorced after she woke up. He nned to wait until his mother recovers. But Jack did not answer right away and gave Shirley a cold look. Shirley has just be the daughter-inw of the Parry family. She can pay a visit directly to the hospital to see his mother. What else can Jack say? Shirley seemed to know what Jack was thinking. She smiled and shook her head. Jack was relieved, and then exined with a smile. "Mom, Katherine is very busy these days and can''t get away from work. You will be able to see her Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. after leaving the hospital." "Okay," Sophie was a little lost, gnawing the apple gently. "Mom, why dont you rest for a little bit now. I need to have a few words with Ms. Lynn." Jack walked quickly towards Shirley and pulled her up by her arm. "Pleasee with me." "It hurts," Shirley groaned. Sophie frowned, "Jack, Ms. Lynn came to visit me. She is a guest. Dont be rude. Apologize now." Thank you, Ms. Burton," Shirley said to Sophie with a ttering smile. But when she turned around, she saw Jack trying to swallow his anger. She stuck out her tongue. "Okay, I''m not a petty person so I will let it slide." She turned around as she was facing Sophie. "Have a good rest, Ms. Burton. I will visit you next time." And then she walked out of the ward with Jack. "What do you want?" Jack asked directly when they were on the corridor. "I learnt that Ms. Burton is sick, so I just wanted to see if she was okay." Shirley, who was justughing, suddenly seemed aggrieved. There were even tears in her beautiful eyes. "What? Why are you being mean to me when I am being kind to you? Then why did you hit on me?" Jack was dumbfounded. He waved his hand irritably. "Please leave, and don''t visit my mother again." "No!" Shirley shook her head and said with a weird smile. "I will tell her about your divorce if you don''t let me visit her." Living in the modern city, she has her own ways to figure out what men think. And she knew how to convince a man. Otherwise, she would not visit Jack''s mother without telling him after being ignored by Jack. "Are you threatening me?" Jack asked with hostility. "Yeah, I''m threatening you. Do you want to get back at me?" Shirley said with charming smile. She had a deadly attractive look. At the same time, she raised her hand and gently put on Jack''s chest. "I said, please leave!" Jack took a step back. Shirleys smile became stiff because she didnt expect him would refuse so decisively. This was totally different from how he behaved that night! She was so smart that she knew where the limits were. Shirley withdrew her hand after taking a deep breath. The charismatic look on her pretty face turned into a gentle friendly smile. "Okay, I''ll leave then. But don''t worry. I didn''t tell Ms. Burton about your divorce. I am not stupid to irritate her now." Watching Shirley leaving, Jack was upset. His mother meant everything to him. He would never allow Shirley to go anywhere near his mother. Shirley was not the woman he wanted, and her being around his mother was undoubtedly like a time bomb! He didn''t know how to solve it at the moment. It drove him a little crazy. At the same time, Katherine sat in the passenger seat of the Audi with tears. Tommy, on the other hand, was extremely hrious. If his sister''s blind date went well, he will have the money for Shirley. "You are the best, Katherine. Thanks to you I can marry Shirley." ncing at Katherine, Tommy said excitedly. Katherine didn''t answer. Tommy''s smile made her feel like being stabbed by a knife. But she couldn''t argue, and she didn''t know how to argue with him. She was obligated to help Tommy to get married because she is his elder sister. However, the blind date was a man in his forties. And he was Jack''s boss. She couldn''t ept it. Seeing Katherine in low spirits, Tommy suddenly jokingly mentioned the scene at LJ Hospital in the morning. "I drove Shirley to work this morning and saw Jack at LJ Hospital. Guess what happened? Shirley said that Jack was rich, hahaha... So ridiculous!" Katherine''s eyes flickered and said disappointedly. "How can he be rich?" "Thats exactly what I said, but Shirley just didnt buy it. How stupid is she?" "If hes got case-dough of more than 100,000 yuan, Ill believe it. But I doubt if he was as rich as Shirley described!" Tommy said disdainfully. The sarcasm was unintentional. But it instantly surprised Katherine, as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw. What if Jack was rich? With that in mind, Katherine hurriedly messaged Jack. "Jack, my mother forced me to go on a blind date with a man in his 40s. They did it for the bride price. Tommy needed the money to have a big wedding. If I can collect enough money, I don''t have to go on a blind date with that old man. Can you help me out?" She still got no reply when the car was arriving at the venue. Katherine was a little irritated, and sent another message. "We have been married for three years, Jack! Once we are lovers, we are always lovers. I gave you all I had. Are you nning to fold your hands and watch me die? Not even bother to say a word to me?" The Audi finally entered the parking lot after ten minutes. "Katherine, here we are," Tommy said after parking the car. Katherine nced at the phone. There was still no reply. She was anxiously waiting and thinking about sending another message. Ding! She got the reply. She picked up the phone in excitement. But her heart dropped when she saw the message. "Your mother forced you to do it, not me." Chapter 14 I Need You, Jack Chapter 14 I Need You, Jack The cool night breeze whistled softly with mild rains. Katherine gazed at her phone nkly. Jacks reply was like a sharp knife stabbing into her heart. Katherine, please go in. He is still waiting for you, Tommy urged without knowing about the message his sister received from Jack. Katherine raised her hand, wiped away her tears, and walked towards the restaurant. She slowly raised her head and looked at the night sky. She smiled in despair, After all, am I still the one who bear everything? The restaurant was a little dim. The dim and dusky light, with soothing and melodious music, had made this restaurant the best ce for couples to date. In the corner, Ben Hall, previous head of the DT, leanedzily on the sofa. He touched his bald head from time to time and smiled lustily while looking at Katherines photo. Marriage at his age would be considered superte. But he did not mind and did not want to get married because he hadnt had enough fun. His sister married a rich brother-inw. They helped him to live a privileged life. He had used his power to sexually harass female subordinates when he was the boss of DT real estate agency. Even when DT real estate agency was sold by his brother-inw, he hid the contract with sky- high price from his brother-inw and went on as a member of management at his otherpany. Marriage meant responsibility. He could womanize without fear. Why would he give up an entire forest for merely one tree? The reason he had agreed to the blind date tonight was that he had a thought after looking at the pretty woman in the photo. If he could spend some money and have some fun that night, why not? Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Ben Hall? Katherine frowned and looked at Ben in front of her with intense disgustold and bald with an extremely awful body shape. She even just witnessed Bens disgusting smile when he was ogling her photo. And the old man in front of her was also Jacks former boss. All of these made her gross. Are you Katherine Parry? Ben was turned on and he blew his mind for a moment when he saw Katherine. Katherine was fabulous. Her figure, appearance and her age witnessed her most charming time of a However, Ben still quickly returned to his senses, pretending as a gentleman to pull out a chair for Katherine, Miss Parry, be seated, please. Katherine sat down coldly as she replied, Thank you. Ben was not concerned about it. He smiled and took his seat, Let me introduce myself. I am Ben Hall. Miss Parry in real is much prettier than the photo. Katherine smiled politely. Snap! Ben made a signal with his fingers, Waiter, order please. Getting the menu, he handed it over to Katherine and then put the waiter off. Miss Parry, feel free to order whatever you like. Ill pay the bill. Katherine had no desire to order and just casually looked at it. She just didnt want to see Bens greasy and lustful old face while thinking of ways to get out of the awkward situation. Suddenly, arge hand touched the back of Katherines hand. Katherine trembled, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly back off, Mr. Hall, what are you doing? Miss Parrys hand is so smooth. Ben withdrew his right hand with a lusty smile. He even put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it without caring about Katherines difort. He said calmly, Go ahead, name your price? What?! Katherine was stunned. Name your price! Ben did not bother to hide it any longer, I am going to own you tonight! Boom! Katherines pretty face turned pale as if she was struck by lightning. Wasnt this a blind date? A strong sense of humiliation erupted. She mmed the menu on the table and said in a cold voice, Mr. Hall, are you insulting me? If you Stop fucking pretending. What makes you think that I called you Miss Parry? Is it because of politeness? Ben smiled oddly. Katherine reacted sharply, Miss There is another meaning to it! Her look was abruptly cold to the extreme, and a surge of anger rose. Ive seen too many women like you. Do you think I dont know what you are doing in the name of a blind date? Benughed out and said, That old woman named Tanner is a procurer, right? Oh my god. When she introduced you to me, she talked about money all the time. She could not wait to send you to my house right away as soon as I pay. Why are you still pretending in front of me? Katherine instantly went nk. Why did Mom introduce such a disgusting bastard to me? Im her daughter! How could she say that? At this moment, Katherine was heartbroken and her mind was nk. Sorry, Im leaving first. She said coldly with the remaining sanity as she turned around to leave. However, Ben suddenly raged and grabbed Katherines wrist, Leaving? You are my fucking prey and you want to run away? Ah! Let me go! Katherine waspletely panicked. She suddenly thought of Jack and screamed loudly, Ben Hall, I am Jack Hughess wife. Hes the boss of yourpany! Stop screaming. Why are you so reserved? Dont you just want money? Ben still took the gloves off. As soon as he heard that Katherine was Jacks wife, his eyes kindled, Good, that son of bitch really has the guts! His wifes here to date me. She must have had numerous affairs. Before this, he didnt know much about Katherine. Katherine had never been to DT real estate agency though Jack had worked there for three years. So Ben didnt know Katherine at all. However, it was even more determined that he must own Katherine tonight with Jack involved. This was kind of revenge against Jack! Benughed rampantly and pulled out three piles of cash from his wallet and smashed it at Katherine, Here is thirty thousand yuan, all for you! Son of bitch, you bastard! Katherine exploded. She viciously picked up the cash and smashed it on Bens face. All the humiliation, all the anger, all the grievances, burst out at this moment. Hit by the banknotes, Ben staggered backward with a scream, and let Katherine go. Katherine cried as she ran out of the hotel under the watchful eyes of the public. Tommy was ying Arena of Valor in the Audi when he heard Katherine crying. He was shocked. He got off the car hurriedly and rushed towards her, Katherine, whats up? Stop fucking following me! Katherine bursts into tears and stormed off, leaving Tommy in a daze. Katherine ran and cried all the way under the rainy night sky. She so much more humiliated than that night when she dated Jack. She even wanted to kill herself. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Finally, she got tired of running and sat on the ground. Looking at the empty road, she suddenly didnt know where to go, as if she had been abandoned by the world. Suddenly, a glimpse of radiance shed in her eyes. She hastily pulled out her phone and dialed Jacks number. Beep As soon as the phone rang, it was hung up. Katherine kept dialing, but got hung up again. After repeating it several times, teary-eyed Katherine finally could not stand it anymore. She sent a message to Jack. Jack! Are you that heartless? We were a couple. Dont you even have the courage to answer my call? I need you. I want you to stay with me! After waiting for five minutes, she got no reply. Katherine kept sobbing and shivering. She looked at the phone, clenched her teeth, and sent another message. Answer me, will you? Do you know who I dated tonight? It was your boss, Ben Hall. He was insulted me and treated me like a prostitute! It was another long wait. When Katherine was almost torn apart, she received a message. Ding! Its all because of your mom! He squinted his cold eyes, with his hand grabbing his phone so hard. Is it to humiliate me? While murmuring, he picked up his phone and dialed Mr. Wards number. Chapter 15 You are Going to Pay for Humiliating Me Chapter 15 You are Going to Pay for Humiliating Me Jack hung up the phone. He was silent with a cold face. He did not know why Katherine went on a blind date with Ben Hall. Ben still insisted on treating Katherine as a prostitute after knowing she was his ex-wife. It was humiliating him! Is it possible for him to swallow his anger after being humiliated like this? He replied Katherine. If you havent bought a house for Tommy yet, I would suggest you to go to West Shantytowns tomorrow morning to buy a house. Maybe you can help fund his bride price. West Shantytowns was an old city. The house prices had not been high and even had a downward trend in the past year. It was enough for the Parry family to buy a house with their wealth. Moreover, he believed that the house prices in the West Shantytowns would definitely go up against the market. The bride price that Shirley asked Tommy for were really a lot. But if the Parry family was smart enough to buy a house in the West Shantytowns and they waited until the house price raised and sold it, it would be almost enough to fund the bride price. However, heughed, With my previous status in the Parry family, perhaps you will treat it as nonsense, right? He didnt care anymore. He got up and walked out. He had already done his best to this extent, even if the Parry family didnt listen to him. The rain became heavier. When Jack reached downstairs, a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked aside the road. After getting into the car, Jack looked at Mr. Ward and said calmly, Lets go. Young master, when will it be released tomorrow? Mr. Ward asked calmly as the Rolls Royce was driven. He looked at Jack with admiration. Jack was capable to think of such a masterstroke to run a losing trade into a steady profit. This kind of capability and boldness was enough to prove Jacks excellence. Even those well-educated members of the family might not be able to work out such a move. Jack showed that he was worthy to be depended on to achieve the objective. But the younger members of the family always had to rely on their family background since they were young. We do it in the evening, Jackughed, Will this make the people of the entire city unable to sleep tomorrow night? Mr. Ward was stunned, and then heughed oddly, Young master, thats a bit bad. Half an hourter, the Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked on the roadside outside a club. MJ Club had always given the impression of high end. Those who attend were either rich or noble. But the so-called high end also meant somehow good quality and service. This was why it attracted some wealthy businessmen to flock here. Ben was one of them. In the three years at DT real estate agency, Jack knew very well that Ben spent at least seven out of ten nights at the club. He came here even more often than his home. They waited for five minutes. Jack, who was sitting in the car, saw several people had taken Ben out of MJ Club through the rain curtain. Under the lights, Ben was wearing a bathrobe and he looked terrified. He screamed and struggled. But the security guard at the entrance of the club ignored all of this. Mr. Ward, please wait for a moment. I will be back soon, Jack said as got out of the car. When he walked into the alley next to him, he heard Ben screamed out loud. Stop hitting me. Please stop hitting me. Who the hell did I offend? Who are you? Ben wailed in pain. The five men stopped. They gathered around Ben in silence. The pressure made Bens fat greasy body curled up into a ball as he shivered. But he was still confused. After his failed blind date with Katherine, he was filled with anger. That was why he came to the MJ Club. Everything was ready. He was taking a shower when five strong men broke in. They wrapped him in a bathrobe and took him out. What made him more terrified was that the people in MJ Club did not even stop this. He almost scared out of their pants. He knew the owner of the club was such a big shot. Yet, the owner didnt interfere with this kind of matter that would damage the clubs reputation? You are pissing me off! The familiar voice made Bens body tremble. He looked incredulously out of the crowd, thinking he had heard wrongly. Jack pushed a way through his people, and slowly walked up to Ben, You are going to pay for humiliating me. Jack?! Bens eyes rounded with horror, pointing at the five men in front of him, This, did you do all this? Jack raised his eyebrows. He turned his head and said, Let him believe it. The five men pounced on Ben. They punched and kicked him again. The screams echoed. Five minutester, the five men stopped. Ben was already bruised and swollen. Do you believe now? Jack asked. Ben nodded. But right after that he spat out a mouthful of blood andughed, Hahaha damn, I really took you for granted. After being a dog by my side for three years, you actually managed to buy DT real estate agency. Regarding the acquisition of DT real estate agency, Ben had asked his brother-inw about it. But his brother-inw carefully concealed it. However, he was well aware of Jacks capabilities. It was definitely impossible for Jack to acquire DT real estate agency. But if someone very rich and powerful noticed Jacks capabilities and secretly supported him, then this could made sense. Jack looked at Ben coldly and dared not to make a noise. Ben took a nce at the people around and sneered, A dog is still a dog. You put on an act like this right after you turned the table. Hiring these five bodyguards must have spent a lot, right? You really Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. fucking think highly of yourself! Pointing at the five men, heughed, You guys, what kind of dogs are you for this bastard? How much he paid you? Ill pay you double. Just beat him to death! Dont me me for not reminding you. This guys wife is a prostitute. Even if he took over DT real estate agency, I had signed a contract with a sky-high price. It will soon go bankrupt. If you stay with him, be mindful you might not even get a sry! I had divorced Katherine, but you were still using her to humiliate me. You deserve to die! Jack said coldly, By the way, you are such a useless bastard. You may think that DT real estate agency will definitely go bankrupt. But I tell you, with me, Jack Hughes, DT real estate agency will only get stronger and stronger! Ben was stunned. Jack did not care about it. He got up and left. Benughed loudly, Hahaha You are so fucking funny. You signed a sky-high contract for a huge loss of 30 million yuan. Do you think you are a god to turn things around? You are definitely done! Wait for me. When your DT real estate agency goes bankrupt and you be a tramp, I will definitely find someone to break your legs and let you live worse than death! Jackughed disdainfully. Well see if I can turn things around tomorrow. He put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked out of the alley. Immediately, Bens scream once again resounded in the alley. Chapter 16 The Breaking News Turned the Tides Chapter 16 The Breaking News Turned the Tides Katherine returned home. Soaked from head to toes, she was so freaked. As soon as she entered the house, her parents and her younger brother Tommy all stood up. You finallye back. Elissa growled, Why did you get pissed off? We just arranged a blind date for you. Katherine jerked slightly while staring at Elissa with shock, Mum, do you know what happened? I know. Tommy told me about that. Elissa pointed at Tommy, but her next words finally made Katherine cried, What if youre being touched? Its a blind date after all. You would have done us a great favor if you didnt end up like this tonight. If your blind date was a sess, Tommy wouldnt have to worry about his bride price anymore. Mum, what did you take me as? Katherine howled with tears in her eyes. Kierans face had darkened as he red at Elissa, What nonsense are you spouting in front of our children? Shes my daughter. Why cant I criticize her? Elissa got sarcastic as she ced her hands on her waist, Since she has ruined her blind date, what should we do about Tommys bride price? Cant I criticize her since she couldnt even help her young brother?" Elissa finally made Kieran speechless. Katherine could felt that Ben had no idea what had happened in the restaurant. When she ran off at that time, Tommy probably only heard about another version of that scene from Ben. Frustrated, she was going to exin clearly to them what had happened. Katherine, do you help me or not? Tommy suddenly cried out loud, I am your biological younger brother after all. If you dont help me, I wont be able to marry Shirley. My life will be meaningless. I would rather die! If Tommy is dead, we dont wanna live anymore! Elissa chipped in while breaking out into a wail of her own. In an instant, the whole family was in a disaster. As younger brother and mother were threatening to kill themselves, Katherine could only plopped down to the floor and cried out loud as she tugged her hair. Katherine, let me advice you. Since your mother and younger brother is in such a poor state, as a sister, you should endure somehow. Kieran began solemnly, Although your blind date partner Ben is not your type, you shouldnt have run away after he has just touched you a little, am I right? Dad Katherine felt extremely sad at the moment. Was that just a little? He basically treated me as a prostitute! She was well aware of the fact that her exnations would be useless no matter how hard she tried. Suddenly, she recalled Jacks message, and she decided to give it thest shot. She began in a hoarse voice, Dad, why dont you buy Tommy a house in West Shantytowns? The value will probably rise soon, and Tommys bride price can be done! Kierans face darkened. Elissa immediately scolded, Are you crazy? Buy a house in West Shantytowns? That is a shabby and countryside area fraught with alien workers. How can the price increase? There is no way in hell! I would be retarded if I decide to buy a house there! Sister, are you crazy? West Shantytowns is such a messed-up residential area, Shirley would never agree to us buying a house there, Tommy quipped in, We are real siblings bounded by real blood, so you shouldnt think of something that would harm me, right? Tears filmed Katherines eyes. She was biting her lips so hard that they were almost going to bleed. She knew well what kind of ce West Shantytowns was. She was starting to doubt the authenticity of Jacks message. However, this was her best solution at the moment. Since the housing price in West Shantytowns was rtively low, she could make up for Tommys bride price with the rest money if she bought a house there. This was the best she could do at the moment. Other than that, what could she do? Would she really have to sell herself? Enough! Shouldnt you guys stop your nonsense? Youre creating a mess in our home! Kieran couldnt stand their antics anymore as he loudly reprimanded them, If theres no other way now, we wille up with somethingter on. Then can youe up with something? Youre just a teacher who cant fork outrge sum of money at all for our Tommys wedding. Or else, do you want your lineage to end at his generation? Elissa retorted while giving him a push. Kierans face was pale white upon hearing those words. Kieran was a teacher who firmly believed that the greatest sin of a man was cutting off his future lineage. This was an act that was strongly against a persons belief of filial piety. If this happened to him, it would be more torturing than asking him to kill himself. Kieran nervously caressed his hairs while giving himself a p across his cheeks, Then, I shall put down my pretense and borrow money from some old friends. I think I would be able to gather enough money for the bride price. Do you think that you dont need to return those money youre nning to borrow? Elissa was screaming at him. Katherines face was very pale as she stared at her mother. Suddenly, she felt very dizzy for some reason. Indeed, they would need to return anything theyve borrowed. However, did that mean her mother would rather let her sell her body instead? Early next morning, Kieran went out to borrow money. He was very bothered with what had happened money from his friends. Katherine didnt fall asleep all night and her eyes were swollen as she cried. But she still dragged herself to work as usual. During the time she was married, she never acted like a housewife. She was able to secure herself an easy job like the front desk. She could make a measly three thousand yuan a month. Jack would always take care of household expenses, so she only needed to care about herself. However, things were different after she divorced Jack. This three thousand yuan was all she had to cover her expenses. Afterst night, Katherine was still a little dazed. She sobbed slightly while taking out her phone to post a tweet: In the end, I took on everything myself. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Soon, she got many likes and encouragingments, which made her less frustrated. Jack saw her tweet and found her pathetic. He put down his phone and continued working on the West Shantytowns renovation project. The news would be disclosed tonight, so he couldnt make any mistakes. In the blink of an eye, it was already six in the evening. People were watching TV news when it came to a short announcement. The YK Group has announced their n to build a massivemercial za in the core of West Shantytowns in an effort to boost the local economy. We will keep close track of the following news. A short news as it was, some stunning information was disclosed. It was like a bomb that shattered the silence of the city. The YK Group was the number one property developer in the country! This move into West Shantytowns would made an increasing housing price of this area! Following this breaking news, in the MJ Club, a terrifying shrill broke out. What the fuck? Howe? How could this happen? Ah And for the Parry family there was a simr reaction. Has something happened? Katherine asked. Elissa suddenly screamed, The, the YK Group is going to build a za nearby the West Shantytowns the housing price there is going to balloon! She was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, and her face was deadly pale. Kieran was covering his face with his hands while letting out sighs after sighs. If they had listened to Katherinest night, Kieran didnt need to belittle himself and borrow money all around. They would have bought a house in West Shantytowns. All they could do was to sigh and regret. Katherine suddenly felt like a headache. She hurriedly took out her phone and read Jacks message again. Every single word was hammering down on her eyeballs. Jack was damn right! Chapter 17 He Was Easily Satisfied Chapter 17 He Was Easily Satisfied How did he know that? Katherine stared at Jacks message with only one thought in mind. All of a sudden, she understood with sparkling eyes. The YK Group was the number one property developer in the country. Nobody could know anything at all before their decision to prate the local market. However, it only worked formon citizens. Jack was the deputy general manager of the DT real estate agency! Smaller than the YK Group as it was, DT was still one of the local leadingpanies. It was nothing special for him as a senior executive to know insider story first. At that moment, Kieran punched himself hard and muttered, Katherine, you should have persuaded dad a bit more. Katherine just gawked at Kieran. Before Katherine could reply, Elissa abruptly pointed at her as she scolded. Youre so useless! That is your fault! If you could have convinced me yesterday, we would have bought the house. This would settle your brothers bride price. But now we got nothing! You just ruined your brothers life! Katherine began sobbing after hearing this. Dad, mum, I have done my best to convey to you what I knew, but you never listened Elissa waved her hand as she interrupted, Bullshit! You are our daughter after all. How camewe wouldnt listen to you if you insist a little harder? You must have done this on purpose because you hate me for forcing you to go on that blind date. Now, everything is ruined. We have lost a great opportunity to earn money and Tommys wedding couldnt go on anymore because of you! Elissa stumbled onto the sofa and started screaming. Hearing the wedding had to be canceled, Tommy started to throw a fit too. Katherine, Im your younger brother. How can you do this? If I cant marry Shirley, Id rather die! The whole family turned out to be a disaster with noise. This got Katherine got so frantic. She wiped her tears in deep sorrow, What have I done wrong? Katherine hastily stormed off into her room and mmed the door hard. She cried out loud as she copsed onto the bed and pulled the nket. Why? Why do I have to bear these all? What have I done wrong? I have reminded you guys beforehand, but why are you ming me for missing the chance? Her cries were muffled underneath the nket. Just when Katherine was on the verge of breaking down, she sat up abruptly while flinging off her nket. She muttered inaudibly, Jack, the fact that you reminded me about this must mean that you still care about me, right? As she said that, she quickly picked up her phone and called Jack. The call was trying to connect but it was cut off by the other end. Katherine continued calling, but failed time after time. She was trembling while sobbing as she repeated. She thought Jack must have cared about her since he reminded her through a message. She needed Jack to help her now. She needed Jack to help her brother too. She read Jacks message again while typing: You gave me a reminder yesterday and that must mean that you still care about me, right? Jack, help me, help my younger brother if Tommy cant get married, my mother would rather die with him. You are the deputy general manager of DT real estate agency, you must have a way of getting a house at a discounted rate. Am I right? She was practically begging on her knees at the moment. This was the first time she had done that since they married three years ago. She sent out the message. Jacks replied straightforward, What does that have anything to do with me? In the MJ Club, Ben, with bruises all over his face, was wrapping himself in a bathroom and shrieking like a madman. He was clobbering everything and smashing all the stuff he could reached. What the fuck! Why did things end up like this? Bang! He smashed a chair onto the television, and the screen instantly cracked, giving out puffs of ck smoke. A youngdy aside was shocked. She curled herself up in the corner while clutching her head in fear. She even let out a scream when she heard the television getting smashed. Ben twisted his face with hatred. He thrown out a beer bottle as he roared, Get the hell out of here now! Then, he stumbled onto the sofa while shaking his head, unwilling to ept the truth. For the West Shantytowns renovation project, DT real estate agency had negotiated a deal that had exceeded its original budget by a whooping thirty million yuan. It came with such a sky-high price that must incur massive loss and bankruptcy. This was precisely the reason why Ben could still mock Jack despite his being beaten up. In his eyes, Jack was nothing more than a clown who could never transform to a bigger role in the agency. However, the news that the YK Group was entering into West Shantytowns would be sensational. As the former general manager of DT, he knew very well it was gonna make a stir. Although he wasrgely incapable, he was not stupid! The YK Group was the top andrgest developer in the nation. Putting aside the fact whether the group would really invest in the citysnds, the mere mention of their name in the airwaves was enough to cause a surge in the housing prices of the properties here. These years, where the YK Group invested in property, there was a surge in the housing prices. So Jack would be able to turn things around with increasing housing prices. There were a lot of properties in West Shantytowns. With such a promising situation, he could easily go through this and earn a lot even if it were a 100 million contract. It felt like the mockery he had inflicted upon Jackst night came back in a full circle and pped him on his face. Is this luck? Yes, you are lucky. Even pigs can fly in a hurricane. Anybody would be able to achieve something if they chance upon the right timing and opportunity. It was just because the YK Group has decided to enter the local market at this particr timing. Ben muttered with dissatisfaction while picking up his phone to make a call. Hey sister, I dont wanna work at thispany at all. I still prefer a real estate agency. Doesnt your N?velDrama.Org owns this text. husband own a real estate agency? Can you help me put in a word and get a job for me there? Alright sister, youre the best. You must help me no matter what. After ending the call, Ben shed a grotesque smile, Jack, you are useless yet you have chanced upon a great window to take off. However, I can count on my brother inw Aiden. Lets see if you can still be so luckyter on! Jack didnt watch the local news. He hurriedly rushed back home to cook some broth for his mother after he finished his remaining work on the renovation project. His mother was everything to him. Businesses and money were just tools for him to enable his mother to live a good life. By the time he reached home from the hospital, he saw Mr. Ward sitting rigidly in the sofa. Mr. Ward, why didnt you inform me that youre visiting? I find this slightly outrageous, Jack said jokingly. Young Master, I am just too anxious to break this good news to you. Mr. Ward stared at Jack with admiration and a smile, I have gathered information about the housing prices from all local real estate agencies. Within just half an hour after the news conference, all Its only thirty percent? Jack shook his head with dissatisfaction, It seems that the YK Group is not as influential as I heard! The West Shantytowns was an old, run-down ce riddled with filth and poverty. So the housing prices here were not that high. Even if the thirty percent seemed significant, the adjusted price just came up with normal housing prices in the area. This didn''t meet his prediction. Young Master Hughes, its only been a short time. In the fewing days, the housing prices in West Shantytowns will increase gradually, Mr. Ward answered with a rxed smile. He suddenly said in a grave voice, However, more importantly, youve secured yourself a huge first victory. The old master is very proud of you! Haha Jack raised his eyebrows while snorting coldly, Is he satisfied that easily? Mr. Ward frozed. Jackughed disdainfully and went into the kitchen. It seemed that he was restraining himself, If he is that easily satisfied, that could exin why he abandoned us all those years ago. Mr. Ward wanted to say something but stopped with a sigh. Chapter 18 Flirtatious Chapter 18 Flirtatious Some people were happy and some were sad after hearing that YK Group moved in. Within just two days, the price of houses in West Shantytowns increased by 50%. However, it was not so different from what Jack had predicted. Because of the area and environment, the housing prices in West Shantytowns was unpredictable. The news absolutely boosted the house pricing in West Shantytowns up to the average. As the house prices of West Shantytowns rose against the market, the DT'' staff were hrious and at ease as before. Jack was happy to see the situation. At least all the employees saw his capabilities through the first win. In the future, DT real estate agency would also be better and better. Some employees were wondering why Jack would sincerely believe that such extremely high priced contract could turn the tables. But Jack kept his mouth shut. On the third day, when the DT almost turned the situation in a short time, West Shantytowns project was finally on the right track. At 8:00PM, Jack brought the staff to Green Waves hotel and officiallyunched the celebratory party. Jack drank a lot of alcohol at the party. He kept drinking with the employees and never rejected any toast the employees had offered. All his capabilities and sociability were recognized by the staff. They also knew clearly that he''s the main reason why DT real estate agency was able to maintain the upward profit momentum. That''s also the reason why everyone would rather make a bet when DT real estate agency''s owner changed. They all knew how useless Ben was as what he did. Only fools would be willing to follow him. The West Shantytowns project made Jack extremely convincing to every staff. After all, Jack felt at ease and didn''t look obviously flustered at the extremely high priced contract. Jack was quite drunk already. He mmed a hundred thousand yuan for people to have fun in another ce. Then he left the Green Waves hotel, and got sober a bit by the winds of the pier. But his smile faded with red eyes. Within just 2 weeks, he divorced and his mother was dying because of her serious sickness. Even Katherine grabbed hisst 200 thousand yuan that he wanted to use to save his mother...just for the down payment of her brother''s new house. That''s ridiculous! His wife he sincerely loved didn''t care about his mothers life at all. That made him felt like everything had crumbled, so he chose to divorce. Perhapsmon people would crumble after suffering these. But he was lucky. His mother was saved by his heartless father he never met. His father even made him rich like a huge hand that easily changed his hard life. He didn''t mind even if he already knew that his father suddenly helped him not because of guilt. After suffering so much, he felt that money was bastard, but without money, he would be nothing. Everything got better. DT real estate agency won the first fight. He gave his father the perfect answer. His mother was also recovering. He finally got in relief. Jack walked while recalling every bit that happened over the past 2 weeks. Jack''s gaze suddenly turned sharp. He grinned and said, Katherine... If one day you knew that after we divorced, the guy your family looked down on has the power to get your family out of difficulties easily... Would you regret taking 200 thousand yuan and ignoring my mom''s life that day? Jack was dumbfounded after he raised his head. Wasn''t it the building that he and Katherine used to rent? How could he walk to this ce? Jack mocked himself before realizing... That ce wasn''t far from Green Waves. Jack and Katherine used to take a stroll in Green Waves after dinner by the riverside. Drunken, he instinctively walked to his former house. We can''t go back anymore, Jack shook his head before turning around. Mr. Hughes! Her voice stopped Jack, You really live here? Jack frowned. His face turned cold. She didn''t learn her lesson? He turned around and saw Shirley standing below the streetlight not far from him. She''s looking at him in surprise. In a white dress, she was curling up because of the cold wind. What do you mean? Jack asked coldly. Shirley walked up to him quickly. She was stretching out her body as if she''s trying to show Jack her best look. Stop! Jack shouted coldly. What''s wrong? Shirley was shocked. Keep your pet away! Jack turned away and stopped looking at Shirley. Shirley instinctively looked below her and got confused, I , I didn''t bring any pet. Jack rubbed his aching head and said, The rabbits, your tits. Shirley trembled with a blushed pretty face, Mr. Hughes, you''re so naughty. She looked so flirtatious while swinging her waist shyly. Jack couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned around and walked away. Shirley suddenly took a step closer and pulled his wrist as she sweetly said, I... just wanted to let you see. I''m not interested in you. Jack tried to shake Shirley''s hand off. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But Shirley suddenly grabbed his hand tightly. She begged with glistening eyes, Please don''t go... I, I came for you tonight. Jack sneered, Tommy is so stupid for telling you my address. Did he think that his life was good enough, so he''s just in a daze when his girlfriend betrayed him? Only a few people, including the Parry family, knew the address of the rented house. Shirley could easily use Tommy by just a few sentences. Well, Shirley might be a Saint in the Parry family... But he clearly knew that Shirley''s just a in bitch. He''s not someone with no options and of course not dumb. Shirley stiffened. She never thought that Jack would be so blunt without any feelings left for her. But when she thought of Jack''s resources... Even if Jack rented and lived in a house that looked slightly old, that one billion card must be right. Tommy was merely her just-in-case. But Jack was clearly better than Tommy! Because she had once given up her dignity for Jack... That night she mustered up the courage to find Jack as herst effort. Even though, she already knew that Jack was Tommy''s ex-brother-inw. Whispers came out of her red lips. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Shirley borated her miseries by crying while saying, I , I might get engaged with Tommy soon. So I really wanted to see you tonight... Jack flung Shirley''s hand, turned around and walked away. Okay, I understand. Ill give you a red envelop. Chapter 19 You Just Got Dumped! Chapter 19 You Just Got Dumped! Shirley tossed and turned restlessly in her bed. She did not sleep that night. She didn''t expect that Jack would turn her down. She spent so much time to please him. She was confident that she could nail any man as expected. However, Shirley felt frustrated in the face of Jack. Moreover, she showed her affection towards Jack as she apologized that night. Because of that, she decided to show her affection for him continuously. She knew that even if she couldn''t get together with Jack, she could get more benefits from him as an ordinary friend,pared with Tommy. It was true that she wanted to marry Tommy. But if she could get more benefits, she wouldn''t mind doing what she can to gain more. At worst, she will look for others to as a backup. However, Jack''s response drove her crazy! Next morning, she was grumpy when Tommy gave her a morning call. She was agitated as she shrieked, "Tommy! It is still early in the morning! Cant you just be so annoying?" "Shirley, I thought this is the wake-up call we agreed upon?" Tommy was rmed. "I don''t need it! I was sleepless for a whole night!" Shirley fidgeted and scratched her hair. "What? You cant sleep? I''m going upstairs. Shirley, since you''re so tired, don''t go to work today." Tommy''s heart ached. As soon as she heard the phrase "go to work", Shirley was agitated. She was fed up with Tommy''s helpless care. "Don''t go to work? Since you are so free, why don''t you have some concern about the bride price? Are we still getting engaged? If you don''t want to, then let''s break up." Tommy said anxiously, "Shirley, don''t worry. My family is finding ways to raise money. I am sure I''ll raise enough money for the bride price on our engagement day!" "Finding ways? You might as well ask it from your brother-inw since he''s so rich." Snap! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Shirley hung up the phone before Tommy responded. She couldn''t get together with Jack. It would be a waste of youth for her if she couldn''t even take control of Tommy after spending so much time on him. Outside the apartment where Shirley lived, Tommy was in his Audi. He didn''t know why Shirley became that mad out of a sudden. When Shirley hung up the phone, he heard the word "break up". Tommy waspletely panicked. He was flustered as he instantly gave a call to his family. As soon as the call came through, he cried out. He said to Elissa Tanner, "Mom... Shirley said she was going to break up with me if we couldnt get engaged shortly." "Tommy, don''t worry. We''re already trying to figure it out, aren''t we?" Elissa also panicked. "What can you do? Since Jack is so rich, just let Katherine borrow money from him. She''s my sister. Doesn''t she care about my wedding?" Tommy yelled. Right after Tommy said that Elissa shrieked, "What? Jack is rich?" "I don''t care anymore. I''m going to get engaged with Shirley. If you guys can''t raise enough money, I''m going to kill myself!" Tommy cried and yelled. After a second, he hung up the phone. Elissa was also blown up. She was on tenterhook. She then kicked open Katherine''s door. "Hey bitch, why are you still sleeping?" Katherine looked at Elissa with her sleepy eyes. She was in a daze as she said, "Mom, I''m taking my day off today." "Cut the crap! Your brother might die soon; you still have the mood to sleep?" Elissa dragged Katherine out of bed. At first, Katherine was shocked and wanted to resist. However, when she heard Tommy was in trouble, she asked anxiously, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with my brother?" "It is all about the bride price! Soon, Tommy and Shirley are getting engaged. If we still can''t raise enough money, Shirley is going to break up with Tommy. So Tommy is going tomit suicide!" Elissa was so worried. She then gave Katherine a p and said, "Why did I give birth to such a useless daughter like you? Are you not even bothered to lend a helping hand to your brother? It seems like you are pleased to see your father and I die along with your brother." Katherine was startled with a burning face . Wit tears rolling down from cheeks, she was heartbroken. She roared at Elissa, "I have tried to look for a solution! What else more can I do?" Snap! Elissa gave her another tight p, "You''re bullshitting! Your brother told me that Jack is rich. You don''t ask it from him. At worst, you divorced him. You are trying to set your brother up!" Boom! Katherine broke down with tears in her eyes. Katherine mumbled and cried, "He is not rich. After we got married, I was in charge financially. All his bank cards were with me. I know exactly how much he had. I have given you guys the two hundred thousand yuan he had. As Tommy''s sister, I will definitely help him if Jack is rich." "Tommy told me that. Why would he lie to me?" Elissa lost her mind. She sat on the floor as she yelled, "My life is so miserable. I just gave birth to a daughter who just got dumped. And now my son can''t even get married. What is the meaning of living?" "Yes, I should die! If Tommy wants to kill himself, I''ll kill myself too!" Suddenly, Elissa got up and rushed out of the bedroom. Katherine was terrified as she rushed out to stop her, "Mom don''t do anything stupid!" Kieran heard the tantrum. Later he rushed out and hugged Elissa in panic, "That''s our son''s marriage. You don''t need to do anything silly!" "I can''t even help my son with his marriage, and my daughter doesn''t even want to help him. Why not just die." Elissa struggled desperately as she distorted, "I am just like a maid after we married. You''re so useless. You can''t even think of a way to help your son! Kieran was depressed as he yelled, "Katherine, are you going to do nothing and watch your mother suffers?" "I..." Kathrine was dumbfounded. Suddenly, she recalled the house stuff Jack told her. Maybe... Jack was rich? Right! He was the deputy general manager of DT real estate agency. He must be rich! Katherine broke down. She stomped her foot and cried out, "Stop it. I won''t allow you guys to die. I''m Tommy''s sister, I''ll help him! I''m going to turn to Jack!" After that, she ran out. Jack came back to his office after he delivered breakfast to his mother. The renovation project at West Shantytowns was on the right track, but some construction issues were still a little sloppy. The boss had to do it personally to ensure everything smooth. However, not too long after Jack sat down. A phone call came through. Jack answered the phone. The clerk said, "Mr Hughes, something bad happened. Your mother was agitated after she knew you had divorced. She is in a horrible situation now as she is in the ICU. Your ex-wife told her that. Pleasee over now." Bam! Jack was stiffened with the ball pen in his hand broken. His eyes were more fierce than ever. He looked like a beast that wanted to eat people! Chapter 20 Flaming Red Lips Chapter 20 ming Red Lips When Jack arrived at LJ Hospital, his mother was in the ICU ward. The priority was his mother''s health. If his mother were fine, then everything would be fine. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Otherwise, with his personality, he was not sure what he would do. Jack looked grumpy as he sat outside the ICU ward. Gritting his teeth, he sent a message to Katherine. His tone was almost pleading. "You disregarded my mother''s lifest time. And now you want to harm her for the second time? Please give her a break." Five minutester, Katherine replied. But after seeing what Katherine replied, Jack couldn''t suppress the anger inside him anymore. She replied, "Jack, you are a liar! You are scum! You said that the 200,000 yuan was all you left to save your mother. Why is she still alive? You have money! Can''t I help my brother to ask your mother for some money as apensation for our divorce?" Boom! Jack smashed his fist against the wall. He gritted his teeth, "The Parry family and Katherine...you guys are pushing me to the edge!" The door of the ICU ward opened. Jack rushed forward and held Mr. Hale. He asked with tears, "Dr. Hale, how is my mother?" Dr. Hale took off his mask and smiled in relief, "Don''t worry, Mr Hughes. Fortunately, your mother was rescued promptly. She is fine now." "Thank you, Dr. Hale." Jack was utterly grateful. He nearly knelt to Dr. Hale to express his gratitude. Upon seeing that, Dr. Hale was stunned. He then stopped him from doing so. Was that a joke? Mr. Ward personally came to save Jack''s mother. Mr. Hale couldnt afford to take Jack''s kneeling, neither was the head of the hospital. Immediately, Dr. Hale advised solemnly, "As your mother''s attending doctor, I have to tell you. I understand that you are hiding the fact that you have divorced your ex-wife because you don''t want to agitate your mother. But I feel like your ex-wife is inconsiderate. Your mother''s life could be in danger because of her." "You are lucky this time. But what if your ex-wife does it again? Your mother is weak that she can''t afford to take anymore hit." Dr. Hale sighed before he turned around and left. The smile on Jack''s face vanished. He looked in cold. He clenched fists, and his veins popped out. Last time, Katherine grabbed Jack''s two hundred thousand yuan he meant to use for his mothers treatment just for the down payment of her brother''s new house. This time, it was again for her brother''s sake. Jack''s mother almost died this time. What Katherine did made him sick! "To help your brother, you disregarded my mother''s life?" A glint of light shed through Jack''s eyes, "So you guys wish to have Tommy and Shirley engaged? I''ll fool you guys around this time!" On the other hand, Katherine was panic and terrified as she sat on the curb. The sun was scorching hot, but she couldn''t feel any warmth from it. After getting Jack''s ruthless reply for several times, she knew that he would turn her down again. Hence, she thought of contacting Sophie Burton. During recent years, Sophie was seriously ill. However, Katherine rarely had time to pay her a visit at the hospital. But Katherine knew that Sophie liked her very much. If she could get Sophie''s help, it would be much easier to ask Jack for money. But when she arrived at the hospital with fruit basket in her hands, she was stunned to see Sophie did not look pale. She looked healthy. When she asked the nurse, she learned that Sophie had undergone a liver transnt and was recovering. Sophie was blown up. This made her became more convinced about what Tommy just said. Moreover, she realized that Jack probably divorced her intentionally with two hundred thousand yuan. In fact, Katherine could get more from Jack if they divorced by agreement! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Katherine then found Sophie immediately and started to make a fuss. After divorce, Katherine wanted to im her fairpensation from Jack. She was willing to go all out to get what belonged to her as it would help a lot to get her family out of the trouble. She would be guilty for her whole life if she couldn''t help his brother because of her impulsive act. But what she didn''t expect was that Sophie''s illness deteriorated and rushed to the ICU. She was fine at first, lying well in bed. This terrified Katherine. She couldn''t be bothered to make any amendment. Hence, she ran away hurriedly. "It''s not my fault. It''s not my fault. Jack, you killed your mother." Katherine shook her head relentlessly with tears, "Jack, you are a bastard. Why did you lie to me? I disobeyed my parents'' advice and even risked my life just to marry you. I apanied you through your tough time. Can''t I help my brother now?" "And just because of this, you divorced me! Weve been together for so long. I am truthful to our rtionship, but you didn''t appreciate it! Jack, you are so cruel!" Katherine cried louder as she grumbled. She broke down and sat on the road as she cried desperately. Proud as she was, she was not bothered about how the other pedestrians looked at her. Then, Elissa called her. "So how? Did you get the money?" "Mom...I didn''t get it." Katherine was holding back with tears. Back then, it was her decision to marry Jack. She also left him on her own will. If Elissa knew it, she would be done. "I guess I am right. You''re a useless bitch!" Elissa snapped loudly, "Fortunately, your father managed to raise around two hundred thousand yuan from his family side. We have 400 hundred thousand yuan as for our family saving. Now, we stillck one hundred thousand yuan. I think it is your time to help." "Really?" Katherine was overwhelmed. She wiped off her tears and said, "Mum, I will find a way to help Tommy." Katherine was facing difficulty after she hung up the phone. One hundred thousand yuan was still arge amount for her. She hesitated when she was about to ask it from her friends. If she were to borrow it from them, it would be apparent that her life was miserable after her divorce. When she had just divorced Jack, she even sneered at him in front of her friends. Shaking her head, she had a strange idea. "Since they already raised four hundred thousand, why dont I write Shirley an IOU and follow up to make it up to her? She would probably agree to the engagement, right?" It might be hard for Shirley to ept that. However, it was the best option she could think of. She was willing to put down her pride for the sake of her brother. She didn''t want others to know that she was having a tough time after the divorce. She preferred to be embarrassed in front of her family rather than her friends. Taking a deep breath, Katherine got up and went to look for Shirley. Meanwhile, Shirley was distracted at work. She didn''t sleep the whole night yesterday. She had receivedints from the customers several times in the morning. Luckily, the manager was on her side. Ding! The phone rang with a new message. Shirley took a look at the phone. She trembled as her eyes turning wide open. "Ah!" she screamed. The content of the text message was, your bank ount number ended with 3827 has been credited with 5,000,000 yuan. Shirley was dazzled with the digits. She didn''t hesitate for a moment before she checked her ount through the banking system. She had five million in her bank ount! Jesus! Shirley was confused. Suddenly, she received a message. She realized it was Jack. "Here''s five million, get engaged with Tommy. But you have to do me a favor!" Shirley''s face turned scarlet red, and her heart was beating fast. At that moment, she couldn''t reason. She was getting carried away with the amount of money in her bank ount. The amount of money Jack had given her was so much more than what she got from Tommy''s family. Shirley quickly replied, "Shirley would like to be at Mr Hughes''s service. XOXO" She then quickly got back to work. Katherine''s mind was floating as she stared nkly. Jack just transferred five million yuan to her. Although she was asked to do him a favor, the amount of money given to her was outrageous. Perhaps there was another possibility? Shirley wanted to test him. So she sent out another message. "Mr Hughes, could you pleasee to my house tonight? I''m getting engaged tomorrow (grievances)." Soon, Jack replied. "Sure!" Shirley''s face blushed when she looked at the message. Her heart went wild. Her guess was right! Shirley would have chosen the five million yuan over Tommy. What was more, it was Jack. Tonight, she must perform well! At eight o''clock in the evening, the lights were on. When Jack arrived at her house, the dining table was already set with nice food for a candlelight dinner. The lights were sparkling, and there was a strong fragrance in the air. Jack frowned. He thought he was here to discuss their n about the engagement, so he simply agreed. But what he saw in front of him...something was wrong with his former sister-inw! "Mr Hughes, have a sit." Shirley looked charming as she invited Jack to take a seat. She turned off the light after pouring the wine. In the dark dining room, a few candles were flickering. Jack frowned again. How could he not know what Shirley was up to? Suddenly, Shirley took off her apron and jacket. Under the dim candlelight, she was wearing a ck "Mr Hughes, Shirley toast to you." Shirley flirtatiously lifted her ss and said in a delicate voice. Jack smiled. He gently clinked the ss and drank the wine. Shirley poured the wine again and clinked sses with Jack. Jack didn''t resist either. He drank his wine with a smile. Neither did they discuss anything nor had their meals. They just had their wine in a nice atmosphere. By the time they almost empty the wine, Shirley was a little drunk with a blushed face. She seemed to have the courage to shake her ss as she walked towards Jack slowly. Then, she sat on Jack''sp. At that moment, Jack felt like falling into a wondend. He was totally overwhelmed. Even if he was aware of what Shirley was up to, he couldn''t control himself. Shirley closed her eyes with her lipsing closer Chapter 21 As Beautiful as Jade Chapter 21 As Beautiful as Jade Candlelight dinner, fine wine, beautyeverything was like on the right track, making the fantastic atmosphere to its extreme. Half drunk, Shirley felt warmer when she was kissing and touching Jack. Under the dim lights, Shirley in ck tulle dress was particrly seductive. Jack couldnt help squinting, and his disdainful smile became obvious. Just as she was close enough, Jack suddenly said, We are just trade partners. Shirley slightly trembled and her long eyshes fluttered. She said with a drunken smile, Yeah, were just doing a trade. Jacks smile faded, What I mean is, I pay you money, and you do me a favor. Thats it. After he finished his words, he put his hand on Shirleys slender waist and pushed her away. Then, he stood up to tell her about the whole n again and turned away. His attitude changed so fast that she was totally nk, even less drunk. What did he mean? It was already like this, so why did he still want to leave? She didnt know Jack was worried about his mother. He gave her five million yuan for revenge for his mother. At that time, he really didnt think anything else. What was more, Jack knew what kind of person Shirley was! Smash! Shirley threw the wine ss in her hand to the floor, and scratched her hair violently. She made a lot of preparations tonight, but her efforts were all in vain. She was very frustrated. Ding-dong! The doorbell rang. Shirley said irritably, Who is it? Shirley, Im Tommys elder sister. Can I talk to you for a minute? Katherines voice sounded outside the door. Shirley frowned as she was a little pissed. But she soon got up to put on her coat, ced Jacks te and wine ss into the kitchen, and cleaned up the shattered ss on the floor. After she turned on the lights and slightly tidied up her clothes, she opened the door. When she heard Katherines plea, she was less worried for it is an opportunity to talk straight to Katherine. So Shirley did not hesitate to open the door. Katherine almost cried on the spot for it was also an opportunity for her to talk to Jack to settle Tommys issue. She felt so guilty to have taken that two hundred thousand yuan from Jack to support Tommy. Even if she went on a blind date with Ben, she didnt care anymore as she thought Tommy could marry Shirley. After all, they were of the same family. When she returned home, she told her parents and Tommy about it. The entire family was extremely happy. Oh, Tommy found himself a good woman. Shirley is really considerate, Elissa smiled joyfully. Tommy nodded proudly, Now, mom, dont you see who your son is? You brat, after you get married, you must treat Shirley well. Shirley is a well-educated woman and she works in a bank. She is willing to defer a part of the bride price just for your engagement. A woman like her is your blessing. Elissa said seriously and grinned subconsciously, But if our family has a daughter-inw like Shirley, I can boast about my daughter-inw in front of our rtives and friends whenever I go out. Then, she frowned and said to Katherine, And look at you, Katherine. What kind of man you have found? You married a man with a humble background. In the end, he still wanted to have a divorce. Because of you, I am too embarrassed to go out. Katherine stiffened her smile and lowered her head dismally. Tomorrow would be Tommys engagement ceremony, so she didnt want to tell them what she knew and made them unhappy. What are you talking about on such a big day? We should be happy! Anyhow, Kieran was still the head of the family. He gave his wife a short re and changed the topic, Oh, by the way, have you invited our rtives and friends? Ill call them to confirm again. Oh, right. I still need to call the hotel for inquiry. We cant mistreat Shirley, so we have to make sure nothing goes wrong. Then, Elissa started to work enthusiastically. That night, the Parry family was no longer chaotic as they immersed themselves in the joyful atmosphere. In the hospital, Jack sat next to his mothers bed. Looking at his mother sound asleep, he realized that her face became pale again. He felt a bit heartache. He rubbed his face, looked out of the window and muttered, The Parry family, are you still happy right now? Have you ever felt a little guilt about my mother? Heughed sarcastically and felt that he was thinking too much. After all, the Parry family wasnt a great deal. If the Parry family really felt guilty, Katherine wouldnt even touch his mothers life-saving money to help Tommy. I hope you all dont regret it tomorrow, Jack sneered coldly with a fixed stare, This is the price you should be paying for. Early next morning, Jack consulted Dr. Hale to make sure his mother was all right. Then, he rushed to Tyson Hotel and booked a presidential suite that was able to look through the hall. He opened a bottle of 1982 Chateau Lafite-Rothschild and waited for the show to begin. In front of the hotel, Elissa and Kieran dressed to the nines to greet their rtives and friends. The couple smiled brightly and exchanged greetings with the guests. "Elissa, you and your husband are blessed. Not only your children are both intelligent and grit, now your son is about to get married too. You are going to be grandparents soon." Elissa grinned with delight, "Hahaha... what''s that have to do with it? Tommy has just been engaged to Shirley today. It''s still too soon for me to have grandchildren." "Today''s engagement banquet seems grand enough. How many tables did you book?" Elissa unconsciously straightened her spine and said proudly, "Not much actually, only thirty tables. All our rtives and friends are here to see Shirley." "So many?" The rtives were surprised. Thirty tables just for the engagement, did they invite everyone they knew to the ceremony "No, not at all! Shirley is well-educated and even has a decent job. She is like my own daughter, so I can''t treat her badly." Elissa said with a smile, If it isnt because Shirleys hometown is too far away from here and her parents arent in a good health, I would definitely invite her family and friends as well and make it to sixty tables. After some greetings, the rtives walked into the hotel. When they walked into the hotel, the smile on their faces disappeared. Heh! Whats the matter with her? Tommy is just lucky that a good woman is willing to marry him. Look at her daughter who had just divorced recently. When Kieran and Elissa overheard their conversation, the smile on their faces stiffened up. Kieran pulled Elissa and whispered, Arent you showing off too much? I just want to show off! Tommy has found a good daughter inw for us. Theyre just jealous of us because their sons cant find one, Elissa said with a proud face. At this moment, Katherine in a red dress walked towards them with a smile, Dad, mom, all our rtives and friends have arrived. Lets go in. Kieran and Elissa nodded with a smile. Elissa bitterly said to Katherine, Katherine, youve been working really hard to help your brother these days. Im fine, mom. Im Tommys sister after all. Looking at the lively atmosphere in the hall, Katherine felt moved as if her suffering was worth it. The engagement ceremony had begun. Elissa hired an emcee to host the engagement ceremony too. The hall was bustling with noise and excitement, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. But as the aesthetic music sounded and the stage lighting dimmed, every ambient light in the hall was turned on. The lively hall became quiet. The emcee introduced them in a soft and loving tone. Tommy dressed up in suit and tie. With a bouquet of flowers in his hand, he slowly walked up to the Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. stage. Shirley also dressed exquisitely in a white tulle dress, and strolled up to the stage. Shirley was gorgeous. Under the lights, she caught everyones attention as they marveled at her appearance. Tommy stared at Shirley and chuckled unwittingly. Under the stage, Elissa snuggled in Kierans arm. The couple looked at the stage with a smile on their faces. Katherine held her hands together. She looked at the stage with her sparkly eyes and grinned happily. Shirley, please marry me! The joy in the atmosphere is reinforced to its fullest. Tommy knelt down on one knee, delivered the bouquet of flowers in his hand to Shirley and said loudly. But Shirley did not take the flowers in his hand. Instead, she looked at Tommy with a cold face. The atmosphere stiffened up in an instant. Everyone in the hall was stunned. Then, Shirley said coldly, Im sorry, Tommy. I dont think I can marry you yet. You dont love me at all! Everyone was dumbfounded by her words and started discussing. This woman suddenly changed her mind in the engagement ceremony. What was all this about? Elissa couldnt hold her face. She stood up to question Shirley, but Kieran and Katherine stopped her. Why? Tommy was confused. The next second, Shirleys eyes suddenly became red and tears started streaming down her cheeks. She took out the bank card and threw it on Tommys face. She cried and said, Because, you lied to me! What! Their rtives and friends eximed with shock at the same time. The engagement ceremony was ruined! Chapter22 The Imputation The Imputation Shirley didn''t ept his flowers but looked indifferently at Tommy on the ground. The situation had turned into an awkward silence out of a sudden. Everyone was stunned. Then Shirley said apathetically, "I''m sorry, Tommy. I don''t think I want to marry you yet. You don''t even love me!" Everyone was startled and started to talk about it after hearing Shirley''s words. Why did she change her mind finally? Elissa felt humiliated and jumped up to ask why. But she was held back by Kieran and Katherine. "Why?" Tommy was confused. In a split second, tears started to well up at Shirley''s eyes abruptly. She took out her bank card and mmed it at Tommy''s face, crying, "Because, you lied to me!". Boom! The crowds were in chaos. This engagement party was screwed up! Marital fraud? Everybody bore the same thought in their mind right at the moment. There weren''t many rtives of the Parry family in this 30-table engagement banquet. Elissa even invited her neighbors to the banquet merely for her sense of pride. So, these people wouldn''t be expected to show any respect to the Parry family. "She''s a girl. She would never do such a thing, especially in this kind of situation if she wasn''t heartbroken." "Shame on you! It''s so humiliating. What had you done to this girl until she has to do this?" "As I said, Shirley is such a good kid, and how could she look up to Tommy. It must be Tommy deceiving her!" ... Elissa and Kieran nearly passed out after hearing the crowds'' criticisms. On the other hand, Katherine stared at the bank card Shirley had thrown out, feeling panicky. "Shirley, what did I lie to you?" Tommy was anxious as he took up the bank card standing up, interrogating Shirley. In sorrow, Shirley wiped her tears and said in a quavering voice, "You still have the nerve to ask? Tommy, I didn''t imagine that you were this kind of person." Tommy was astounded, "What did I do wrong?" p! Shirley pped Tommy, making him totally confused. "Hey, Shirley! On what grounds you hit Tommy?" Elissa exploded as she saw this. She didn''t bother to care about her image anymore as she wrenched herself from Kieran''s grasp and rushed to the stage. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. At that moment, Shirley pointed at Tommy wailing, "You promised to give me a bride price of 500,000 yuan. Why did you only give me 400,000 yuan? Tommy, this bride price isn''t for me. It''s for my parents! They raised me well. Now that I left my home to marry you, the 500,000 yuan is for their pension." "How can you be so cruel? Even wanted to deceive me and deduct the money." Boom! The crowds burst out in shock again. Everyone was bewildered. The engagement banquet was being held already, but the bride price for the girl was not ready yet. Or they wanted to muddle through and get engaged first? "Oh my gosh! Isn''t it obvious that you are bullying a little girl?" "The Parry family is so insincere, hosting such a luxurious engagement banquet, but they can''t even raise enough money to give the girl a bride price." "Shirley is far away from home to marry Tommy. It''s reasonable for her to give the bride price to her parents as a pension. But the Parry family is really shameful for trying to muddle through the 100,000 yuan." ... All criticisms were pointed at the Parry family. No one even thought of any problems with Shirley making a fuss over the engagement banquet. A girl left her home to marry Tommy. Who could even tolerate the bride price being deducted? What''s more, those who had known about Shirley and Tommy''s situation, clearly believed that if Shirley was willing to marry Tommy, and it would definitely be her loss! It was indeed shameless of the Parry family to cause a girl screwing up at an engagement banquet! Pfft! Katherine was startled and sat paralyzed in her chair. The crowds'' criticisms and rebukes were making her feeling dazed. This big mess had really caused the Parry family being disgraced! "That''s not true, not at all!" Elissa was into the point of break down. She invited all of her friends just wanting to show off. But now, ridicules and usations from the guests had let her anguished. "Could it be possible that a rural girl like Shirley, would spill the beans and lie in front of all of us?" Someone in the crowd shrilled, "Don''t get married if you can''t afford it! At least don''t bully a little girl!" Elissa trembled as she turned around looking at all the guests standing up. It was impossible to identify who was speaking. Her eyes were slightly red as she ran towards Katherine. p! Katherine regained consciousness straight away after being pped by Elissa. Elissa was like a monster and was poking Katherines head, "You stupid, isn''t that you had made a deal with Shirley? Hasn''t she agreed? What''s going on now?" "Mom... I..." Katherine wanted to exin, but she knew that she could offer no usible exnation for it. Not to mention there were few hundreds of people in the hall. Elissa shrieked, "Oh, my God," and then copsed on the ground, crying like a banshee. The proud look of Elissa was no longer exist. Kieran was also confused. He didn''t expect that this engagement banquet would actually lead to the Parry family being so humiliated and disgraced. Poof. Kieran copsed into the chair, with his hands covering his face. He was ashamed to face all the rtives right at the moment. "Sister, what''s going on here?" On the stage, Kieran was down in the dumps and burst into tears, "Don''t you screw me up even if you can''t help me out!" If Katherine really did make a deal with Shirley in advance, he knew Shirley well that she would not make such a fuss at this point regardless of the asion! "I... " Katherine mumbled, feeling aggrieved with tears dripping down. At this time, an old man in the crowd came out trembling. He pointed at Kieran and Elissa as he grumbled, "Kieran, Elissa, what you have done is a disgrace to our Parry family. Didn''t such a luxurious party cost you a lot? You guys are even trying to deceive a little girl?" The old man turned to the crowd as he said, "Go back home, all of you! This engagement is cancelled." The crowd then finally left the banquet hall. Shirley had secretly recorded the whole incident with her cellphone and sent it to Jack. Seeing the crowd left, Shirley wiped away her tears and said to Tommy aggrievedly, "Tommy, if you really love me and want to marry me, then have the bride price ready first. I''m very disappointed with today''s engagement banquet." After saying that, she walked away. "Shirley, Shirley..." Tommy cried as he tried to persuade her to stay. But as soon as Shirley came down of the stage, she just ran away. Watching this scene, Elissa was bawling as she suddenly screamed, "Ah". Bang! Elissa fell to the ground. Kieran, Katherine and Tommy were all shocked. "Oh, no! Your mom had a heart attack. Take her to the hospital!" Kieran yelled. At the DT Jack watched the videos sent by Shirley. He sneered, "Shirley, you are brilliant! An engagement banquet turned into an imputation." He ignored thest message sent by Shirley asked, "Are you free tonight?" before he continued to work. Ding! Katherine suddenly sent a message, "Jack, my mom had a heart attack. Shes in LJ Hospital now." Jack replied indifferently, "My mom is already sick." Putting down his phone, he suddenly remembered something important. So he got up and went out. Chapter 23 I Need a Nanny Chapter 23 I Need a Nanny Leaving DT real estate agency, Jack went to a nearby domestic helper firm by car. Good day sir, how can I help you? A middle-aged man in his forties weed him. Jack said, I want to hire a carer. Because of Katherines stimulus, the doctor had warned that Jacks mother cannot be stimted anymore, or else her condition will get even worse. He was currently busy with the West Shantytowns renovations and couldnt apany his mother twenty-four hours a day. Finding a carer to take care of his mother was the best choice undoubtedly. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Then sir youvee to the right ce. Ourpany is professional. Now please, be seated. The middle-aged man invited him to have a seat. After pouring tea, he asked, Are there help any requirements for your carer that you wish to hire, sir? Jack sipped his tea and said, I want a fighter! A fighter? The middle-aged man spat out his tea when he heard Jacks requirement. Being strange and confused, he looked at Jack and asked, Ahem Sir, your requirement Was he looking for a carer or a hitman? As long as hes able to fight, said Jack. He has been married to Katherine for three years, he knew the Parry family too well. The main purpose of a carer was to avoid his mother being stimted. The weak ones would not cut it. Alright then, Ill start sifting through the possible candidates for you, sir. The middle-aged man suppressed his doubts and professionally turned on hisputer. He was sifting through the list of avable carers while asking, Are there any more requirements, sir? What is the carers sry range? It doesnt matter as long as he can fight and take care of my mother, Jack said casually. His mother was his everything. As long as he could protect her, money was not a problem. Furthermore, he was not short of money. The middle-aged man looked confused. He had been doing this business for nearly twenty years, but this was the first time he had heard such a strange request. After screening for nearly half an hour, the middle-aged mans eyes lit up. Sir, please have a look. Is this one suitable? He showed his screen to Jack. Jack inspected closely. On theputer screen was a detailed resume with a photo. The girl wasnt too old, just twenty-eight years old. She looked quite pretty, and her smile was sweet. However, none of these mattered. The important thing was that the girl was 4250px tall, and she was a former state-level kickboxer. Shes the one! Jack was sure about it. The middle-aged man said, Good choice, sir, but she expected eight thousand Yuan. Compared with other avable carers, a sry of eight thousand Yuan was indeed high. Besides, this girl was quite young, her housekeeping skills would be not sufficient. Thats why her resume was ced at the bottom. The middle-aged man had urged her several times to lower her sry, but for some reason, the girl just refused. Ten thousand Yuan! Jack held up one finger, But she must apany my mother twenty-four hours a day. Good! Ill contact her right away. The middle-aged man was delighted as he finally sent out the resume on the bottom pile. It gave him a sense of a stock clearance. After finishing the procedures and leaving Jacks contact, Jack went back to DT real estate agency. Jack just sat down when Corbin Koch ran into the office and said anxiously, Jack, theres some situation at the West Shantytowns. What happened? Jack frowned. Jack joined thepany a month earlier than Corbin. But they were promoted at different speed due to their abilities. But Corbin was very dependable, Jack knew that. Thats why he had let Corbin to assist him since he got promoted as deputy general manager. As for the West Shantytowns renovation project, Corbin was one of the people-in-charge. Corbin wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, I just came back from the West Shantytowns and for some reason, those being relocated are having an uproar. They said theirpensations were too low, and now they were refusing to relocate. Jack frowned and said, West Shantytowns renovation project is a municipal project and the relocation million Yuan. Thepensations are more than the standard. Besides, the demolition team is already on standby, and everyone had signed the contract. Why is there a sudden uproar at this moment? I dont know. Corbin helplessly said, After the news of YK Group settling in, the prices in West Shantytowns has been surging. Before that, I was even worried about those being relocated unsatisfied with thepensations, so I did some research on behalf of their will. But ourpensations were above the standard, so none of them should have anyints. I even had a game of chess with one of the locals in that area yesterday. Corbin said more aggrievedly, But just now I saw that local, he was like apletely different person. He even kicked my ass. Now thats interesting. Jack narrowed his eyes andughed, Such a big change in attitude overnight, there must be someone behind this. Just within three years, he got promoted from a staff at the ground level to thepanys deputy general manager. That has proved his ability. Besides, during these three years, he had been Bens scapegoat several times. But, because of this, he had gotten close with Ben, allowing him to experience some of the abnormal cases that he normally wouldnt face. He had experienced simr cases before. Is there really someone behind this, Jack? Corbin asked confusedly. How else would you have your ass kicked if there wasnt anyone behind this? Jack jokingly said, but became serious and said, Ignore that area for now. Ill investigate. But Jack, that area that Im handling is the most important part of the project. Do I really drop that area for now? Corbin was getting anxious. Thanks to Jack, he was able to be in charge of that area, so he was extra serious when handling that area. Jack was aware of how important West Shantytowns was. If that area could not be relocated, many projects had to be pending. In the real estate industry, time is money! Ill be done by a day, Jack waved his hand while saying calmly. As for Mr. Ward, it would be a piece of cake to investigate who was behind this. It would be impossible for YK Group to be number 1 in the real estate industry if Mr. Ward couldnt. Jack was just about to call Mr. Ward when a call came through. When the caller showed Ben Hall, Jack suddenly realized something. As soon as he picked up the call, he heard Bensughing, Ho-ho, many thanks for picking up my call, Mr. very-busy. You did it, didnt you? Jack asked. What did I do? Ben sounded startled and shocked, Jack, my brother-inw that works in another real estatepany told me that something happened at West Shantytowns. You were my coworker after all. Cant I care about you? Jackughed coldly, could he sound any more fake? However, Ben Halls sudden call meant that he neednt Mr. Wards investigation. Jack said coldly, Ill give you one day to end this problem, or else, youll be sorry. Are you fucking kidding me? You think Im scared? Ben screamed on top of his lungs. Jack snorted and hung up. Chapter 24 VIP Chapter 24 VIP In the MJ Club, after hanging up the phone, Ben threw his cellphone away with a smirk, Who the hell does he think he is? It was Ben that created the incident in West Shantytowns. As for Ben, Jack was just a sycophant who was once fawning by his side. Even if Jack had supported to buy DT Real Estate, Ben would never allow a sycophant to lord it over him. Plus,st time he was taught a lesson by Jacks fighters in the side street in front of MJ Club. N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. With the influence of his brother-inw, how could he let him go? Ben knew that Jack had people supporting him, but he couldnt imagine these people would help Jack the way Mr. Lott would help him. Ben, what happened? A woman with thick make-up was leaning on his chest. Ben shrugged his shoulders, Just an annoying person who thinks he has reached the top. Dont you think its ridiculous? The woman was drawing circles on Bens chest with the tip of her finger, Ben... Ben raised his eyebrows without anger, and showed his lust instead. ...... Ending the call, Jack dialed Mr. Wards number. Jack knew exactly what Ben had in his pockets. After saving Bens ass all the time, Jack would take his revenge. But Jack was worried about Bens brother-inw, Aiden. At the end of the day, he was his former boss, only his growth under him had brought him to his position as the deputy general manager today. He knew that the boss promoted him not because he had been the scapegoat of Ben so many times or a good word from Ben. If he couldnt convince this boss to step back and leave Ben alone without support, even if this issue was solved, he knew Ben was so narrow-minded that he would do something worse in the near future. Last time Mr. Ward helped him to buy DT Real Estate within a few minutes. It meant this boss knew Mr. Ward. Not long after, Mr. Ward called Jack back, and they agreed to meet at 8 oclock in the evening at the Tyson Hotel. Jack agreed to this meeting, but he was feeling uneasy. He knew the boss power in this city, and if it wasnt for Mr. Ward, he wouldnt even have agreed to see him. Even if he knew the boss personally, he was not the only one to know him. In the afternoon, Jack received a call from the domestic helppany with the news that the carer had agreed, but Jack had to meet with her first. When Jack arrived at thepany, except for the boss, he also saw a girl sitting at the couch, she was the one he saw on the applications. Mr. Hughes, I would like to introduce Miss Daisy Hills to you. A middle aged man weed him, and started introducing the girl to Jack. Daisy got up from the couch, smiled at Jack, and stretched her right hand out, Mr. Hughes, hello, I am very thankful for the job offer. Jack shook her hand, and looked closely at her. Her looks werent very eye catching, just as on her picture, she looked delicate and pretty with a ponytail. When she smiled, she had dimples, which gave people a very sweet and joyful impression. Her height of 1.7 meters was giving her a whole other disposition. But what surprised Jack most was her hand. During the handshake he noticed that she had callus on them, the really hard ones. If she wasnt doing hard work with her hands over many years, she wouldnt have gotten such callus on them. At the same time, he could feel her strength in this short handshake. This satisfied him. She was really a former Sanda yer. Jack also worked out, and with his height of 1.8 meters, he made a very robust impression on people. But he was sure that he couldnt beat Daisy. Your monthly sry is 10k, but you need to stay with my mother around the clock. I am really busy at work right now, so I dont have the time to be with her. She is sick, so she cannot be upset by any chance. He asked the boss of the home carepany to talk to Daisy about this, but he had to repeat once again, If you agree to the terms, I think we are done with the interview. I do. Daisy nodded her head without even thinking about it. She was counting on a monthly sry of 8k, but since Jack was offering her more to take care of a patient, she felt like blessed with good fortune. When they finished signing the contracts, Jack took Daisy to LJ Hospital. They took a taxi, and after getting on, Daisy started staring at Jack curiously. What are you curious about? Jack asked. Daisy felt caught and lowered her head, Sorry Mr. Hughes, I dont know how to ask this, but I was just wondering why you dont have your own car if you can pay 10k to a carer. Jack suddenlyughed, he only started being rich almost half a month ago, and after his mothers liver transnt, he put all of his energy into remodeling DT Real Estate, so that he didnt think about anything else. I am working too much so I havent bought a car yet, Jack replied, and asked her back, Have you worked in constructions site before? Yeah, Daisy nodded as he asked, How do you know? Jack was surprised. Daisy had a good appearance, and she used to do sports. Why would she work in constructions or even as a carer? He pointed to her hands, You have callus. Daisy subconsciously put her hands under her legs and lowered her head. Why didnt a 28 year old girl wish to have pretty smooth hands? Did you move bricks? Jack asked. No, Daisy shook her head, I was screwing steel. Jack rubbed his nose, and he couldnt have been more satisfied with her being his mothers carer. She was such a perfect fit. When they arrived at the hospital, Jack walked Daisy to the ward, and told her in detail what she had to do. Then he transferred 5k to her ount as living expenses for her and his mother. When he finished dealing with all this, he went back to thepany, and started getting busy again. At 7pm he left the office. A Rolls Royce Phantom was parked on the side of the street quietly. Jack got in the car, and Mr. Ward congratted him, Young Master, your former boss is already waiting for you at the Tyson Hotel. He said he was going to give you an satisfying exnation. Hmm, Jack nodded. The Rolls Royce Phantom started moving. At the same time, when Ben went to the Tyson Hotel with his brother-inw, they were stunned by the only five star hotel in this city. And thepartments in this hotel were definitely five star ones. Even Ben, who led a very extravagant life, had never been to the Tyson hotel. Most of his business dinners were held in MJ club. Such a noble ce like Tyson Hotel, Ben didnt even have the authority to be, it was more of a ce for Aiden to wee his guests. Thank you for opening my eyes. Ben spoke excitedly to the mid-aged man in the master seat at the table, Since we are going to dine here tonight, the guests must all be VIPs I guess? The mid-aged man had white temples, wearing golden framed sses, his temperament extraordinary. As he heard Bens questions, he said with a faint smile on his face, The most important guest, you need to show yourself from the best sideter. Dont worry Aiden, I wont disappoint you. Ben promised, patting himself on the chest. He did not notice the coldness in Aidens eyes. Right at that moment, the door was opened slowly by this nights VIP. Chapter 25 He Exploded Chapter 25 He Exploded Jack came in. Ben''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly got up and sorted his suit. By bringing Ben to such an asion, Aiden clearly wanted to support him. If he could win over the distinguished guest, his future career would definitely be bright. "Hmph, Jack, I''m may be relying on my brother-inw for now, but with a bit of help and my hard work, I could easily climb to the top. But what about you? Even if you buy out DT, I will still beat you! Ben couldn''t help feeling prideful. But the moment he saw the people in the VIP room, his mind was blown up. His smile suddenly disappeared. With a distorted face, and he was extremely shocked. "Why, why you?" The exmation echoed in the VIP room. "Ben, what nonsense are you saying?" His brother-inw pushed up the gold-framed sses on his nose, and motioned the guest to the main seat with a smile, "Sorry for the inadequacies, Mr. Hughes. Please, take a seat." "Aiden, this, this..." Ben was about to go crazy; he never expected that one of the guests that his brother-inw noted was actually Jack. "Surprised?" Jack walked up to Ben and smiled slightly. Ben''s face turned blue, but ncing at his brother-inw, he managed to suppress himself and sat down, yet he still felt extremely anxious. In the blink of an eye, Jack was regarded as nothing but a stray dog, but he turned out to be one of his brother-inw''s most distinguished guests. How was he going to get any support now? What made him feel even more disgusted was that his brother-inw actually asked him toe apany Jack! "Short-sighted fool." Aiden nced sideways at Ben and whispered through his gritted teeth. He held the banquet naturally as he knew the whole story. He knew from the beginning that Mr. Ward helped Jack to buy out DT, so he didnt hesitate to sell DT at all, for he did not dare to offend Mr. Ward. As to DT''s profit and loss, he didn''t care at all. He merely used this real estatepany to please his wife by helping out her useless brother. After selling DT, he also hinted at Ben, but he did not expect that Ben did not catch his hint, but ran off to annoy Jack instead. This made Mr. Ward personally get involved the matter! He used to think Mr. Ward was merely Jack''s mentor; after all, he saw quite well how Jack''s ability has improved within three years. Given the right time, ce, and conditions, even the mostmon ofmoners could be a man of legend. A talent like Jack could never stay in hispany forever; one day, he will meet a mentor and reach even higher grounds. However, due to the obstacle of the expropriation of West Shantytowns, Mr. Ward had to get personally involved. This was no longer a mentor providing some help, but fighting with him side by side. The difference is huge! Tonight, by holding the banquet, Aiden wanted to reconcile differences and make Ben apologize for his mistake. Unexpectedly, as soon as Jack and Mr. Ward entered the door, Ben sat on a chair and acted superior. "Aiden, youre so busy," Mr. Ward smiled as he greeted. "What are you saying, Mr. Ward? Compared with you, Im nowhere near busy at all!" The middle-aged man joked at himself. Immediately, Aiden looked at Jack and smiled graciously, "Good boy! I always knew that your future is limitless. Congrattions on buying out DT!" "Thank you, Mr. Lott," Jack nodded modestly, "I could only get where I am today with your help." Jack was truly grateful to Aiden. It was Aiden''s cultivation that helped Jack be deputy general manager of DT within three years. This waspletely different from Ben''s "cultivation" by using him as a scapegoat; it was the real way of helping the young as older generations! Aidenughed and weed Mr. Ward and Jack to sit down. The main guest seat was originally reserved for Mr. Ward, but as he took a seat, Mr. Ward sat aside, and allowed Jack to take the main guest seat. Seeing this, Aiden got stunned. In the next second, he looked at Jack''s eyes again in doubt and shock. After the guests were seated, Aiden stared at Ben coldly, "Ben, what did I tell you just now?" Ben was about to go nuts at this time. How could he possibly apany and treat Jack as a guest? At home, he was arrogant. Facing Aiden''s scolding, he retaliated, "What are you talking about? Let me serve Jack? Who is he? When he was still in DT, he was someone who followed my ass around!" When he said this, a tense air settled over the room. Aiden exploded with his eyes wide. Boom! Aiden smacked the table and made the dishes clink. "Ben, say that again if youve got the guts. I, I''m your brother-inw!" Ben scratched his neck and said angrily, "So what even if youre my brother-inw? Believe it or not, I will call my sister now?" Aiden got nk with a pause. Over the years, he had been a strong, influential man in the business world. But at home, he swallowed his pride again and again to give way to his wife. And Ben, under the protection of his wife, fooled around in hispany all the way now up to his forties. But what was the purpose of todays banquet? Wasnt it to serve as a means for Mr. Ward and Jack to pardon Ben? Aiden didnt even dare to offend Mr. Ward, so howe Ben show his arrogance? Jack sat indifferently in the main seat. He could almost imagine how Ben would react. However, looking at Aiden with a flushed red face, he suddenly felt sympathetic. It seemed that at home, Aiden was also someone who helped his brother-inw at all costs. Mr. Ward suddenlyughed, "Mr. Lott, is this the solution you told me about over the phone?" He talked at ease while getting people around nervous. It was apletely different feeling of gentleness whenever he faced Jack. "Sorry, Mr. Ward." Aiden quickly apologized as he gritted his teeth and shouted at Ben, "Ben, to tell you the truth, I brought you here tonight to make you apologize to Jack, and I want you to take care of the expropriation of West Shantytowns immediately!" "Otherwise" "Otherwise what?" Ben put his hands on the back of his head. With a prideful face, he didn''t respect Jack and Mr. Ward at all. He leaned on his chair, closed his eyes, and sneered, "If I don''t agree, are you going to kill me, Aiden?" "You" Aiden exploded. At his status, he used to care much about his behavior. Moreover, businessmen usually never forthrightly disyed their emotions. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But Ben''s reaction really made him unable to restrain himself. He squeezed a word from his teeth, "You, you useless scum, not even God can help you!" Aiden shouted under the surprised looks from Jack and Mr. Ward. He suddenly pulled the tie off his chest, grabbed a bottle of wine on the table, and rushed towards Ben inrge strides. Boom! The full wine bottle was like a brick as it firmlynded on Ben''s head. Chapter 26 I Am a Bastard Chapter 26 I Am a Bastard "Aah!" With a scream, Ben fell directly to the ground, his head full of wine, blood and ss pieces. He looked at Aiden in horror; his expression was distorted, as blood and wine slowly trickled down his face. "You, you have the gut to hit me? Aiden Lott, I, I will tell my sister!" "Youve made a terrible mistake; its not too much even if I were to kill you!" Aiden was sweating profusely; he threw punches at Ben, and said angrily, "You have offended Mr. Ward; how dare you be so presumptuous? I will divorce your sister when I get back. Even if you die, I will make you apologize to Jack and admit your mistake!" His voice was so cold that people have no doubts about what had happened. Ben''s face was covered with blood, he looked hideous and terrifying. He squinted at Aiden in panic. His sister was his only support. For so many years, he was able to act grandiose and get by in his Aiden''spany with his sister''s care, and Aiden''s concession to his sister. If Aiden really divorced his sister, then he would have nothing. Thinking of losing his currentfortable and extravagant lifestyle, Ben finally relented. He struggled, looking like a defeated dog, and hugged Aiden''s thigh, "Aiden, I was wrong. I know I was wrong... Please don''t divorce my sister." Aiden looked cold and hostile. He had been in business for many years and gradually became a figurehead others looked up to. As a businessman, he knew what actions to decisively make in the business battlefield. He said coldly, "Apologize to Jack and Mr. Ward first!" Crash! The remaining half of the wine bottle in his hand smashed to the ground. The crisp sound made Ben suddenly shiver. He looked back at the indifferent Jack and Mr. Ward. Without any hesitation, he crawled and threw himself in front of Jack. "Jack, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. Since we used to be colleagues, forgive me." Ben cried and bowed toward Jack desperately with his head banging on the ground. He knew that Mr. Ward was the one behind Jack, and that he came today to help out Jack. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. If he wanted to maintain the easy life he always had, he must get Jack to forgive him. However, Jack sat on his chair calmly without even looking at Ben. Mr. Ward and Aiden already expected things would y out like this. Ben looked at Jack desperately, with blood and tears mixed on his face. He looked extremely embarrassed, and his arrogance had gone. He was far too used to his extravagant life, so it was far more painful to take that lifestyle away from him than to kill him. But Jack''s reaction made him feel extremely uneasy. Boom! Aiden stepped forward and kicked Ben''s back hard. With a scream, Ben mmed his head with arge "bang" onto the ground. "Bow! Bow to death! Bow for Jacks forgiveness, or else just bow to death here!" Aiden''s voice was extremely cold, but there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead. In this city, he was indeed a powerful man, a man of great influence in the business world. But in front of Mr. Ward, he didn''t even have the qualifications to wipe Mr. Wards shoes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made the decision to sell DT within just a few minutes. Ben didnt know any better to pick on Jack. If Jack didn''t forgive him today, Aiden might be to me by Mr. Ward. To Aiden, it would spell the end of his role in the business world then. Jack raised his brows and took a long look at Aiden. Immediately, his eyes fell on Ben who kept bowing and crying for forgiveness. "Ive told you. You must cry someday!" There was a hint of cynicism in his voice, which made Ben lie stiff on the ground and cover his head. In the beginning, he only dared to mistreat Jack because of his Aiden''s strength. He thought Jack was just a stray dog who would never amount to anything more. But he didn''t expect that the people behind Jack were so powerful that even Aiden would not dare to provoke. If he could redo everything, he would definitely not provoke Jack. Boom! Jack got up, raised his foot and kicked Ben, "I will keep to my word; if I wanted to make you cry for an entire day, you will be crying for an entire day. From now on, if you dare to make trouble again, I will get you out of the world." Jack was not weak. Over the past three years, for the sake of his mothers treatment, he had swallowed his pride to act as Bens scapegoat. Thats why Ben made Jack save his ass again and again. After the acquisition of DT, Ben went on a blind date with Katherine and attempted to mistreat her. In Jacks opinion, this was a direct insult to him. After being retaliated by Jack, Ben pulled strings on the reconstruction project of West Shantytowns. All of these events led to the scene tonight. On behalf of Aiden, Jack could let Ben go, but if something simr happened again, Jack would have no doubt that Mr. Ward could easily make Ben vanish without a trace. Hearing this, Aiden was stunned. Ben was even more shocked with his heart beating wildly. There was a glimmer in Mr. Ward''s eyes, as he looked on Jack with admiration and surprise. Any person with talent could indeed rise to the top. But if that person was indecisive, even if he was talented, he would be bound by his character. In his eyes, Jack is the heir and the future leader of the family. Everyone in the family was like a hungry pack of wolves and sly jackals. If Jack was not that aggressive and ambitious, even if he became heir to the family through outstanding achievements, he would be bullied to death by the big family. And just now, Jack has demonstrated he had the courage that the heir should have! "Definitely, Jack, don''t worry. I will strictly discipline Ben. If he made such mistake again, I will do it myself," Aiden hurriedly smiled and agreed. With Jacks words, he felt in relief. "Well, Aiden, thank you for tonight. We are going now," Jack smiled slightly and left with Mr. Ward. The Rolls-Royce left the Tyson Hotel. In the car, Jack said to the driver, "Take me to LJ Hospital." Mr. Ward finally couldn''t help praising Jack, "Master, I truly admire your decisiveness just now." Jack indifferently looked out the car window as the night scene flew by quickly. He suddenlyughed and looked at Mr. Ward, "No matter who it is, he will quickly learn to be decisive when raised under the constant scolding of wild animals." Although he was smiling, his smile was extremely bitter, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Mr. Ward''s smile froze. He understood what Jack meant. The term wild animals implied a lot. It was the umted experience of the young master from birth to now, and it also included his strong resentment towards the old master. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Ward said sadly, "Young master, truth be told. The old master had no choice but to do so. All these years, he felt deeply regret for you and your mother. He..." Jack raised a finger to interrupt him. "I don''t want to hear any excuses. Everyone in the world suffers a lot, but by abandoning his family and children, does he think a mere few billion dors are enough topensate? Does he think raising me to be his heir is enough to make up for his sins? He treats his own kin and blood like a transaction. I am just a bastard to take over the family toplete this transaction." Mr. Ward shook his head as he heard this. It made him upset as though his heart was stabbed with a knife. Chapter 27 Buy a House Chapter 27 Buy a House Next morning, Jack got a message that he received an amount of money. One billion was transferred to his Bauhinia Card, but he only sneered. Obviously, Mr. Wand misunderstood his wordsst night. Maybe he thought if one billion wasnt enough topensate, he could give another one billion? Well, what an easy way to say sorry! How much money did his father, he had never seen, have? After freshening up a little bit, Jack looked around his small apartment he rented with only two bedrooms. Suddenly he thought of what Daisy once said to him. Indeed, with so much money in his pocket, he still lived in this shit hole. Didnt he deserve better? He didnt have to think about buying a car now. But he did need a bigger apartment. He could just get by living in this ce, but his mother was about to leave the hospital, and Daisy decided to move in. Two bedrooms were obviously not enough. Jack hesitated a while, and then made up his mind to visit different vis. Compared withmon apartments, vis provided a more private space. Jack and Daisy were almost at the same age. Later when she moved in, if the house was too small, there must be some embarrassing situations. In casual clothes, Jack took a cab and headed to the finest vi district of the city. They arrived at TM Vi District, where real noble and wealthy families gathered. It cost 100 grand for one square meter. Even the majority couldnt afford that. But that was the lowest price in this district. The prices for those amazing vis at the half of the mountain were sky-high. Living in those vis, you could bird view the city. In addition, the air quality there was the best. The sunshine would shroud the whole house at sunrise and sundown as if it was surrounded by a halo. It would be magnificent. Ben arrived at the TM Vi sales center very early. Architectures here were designed by his brother-inw C Aiden Lott. But sincest night Ben got beaten ck and blue, his reputation at the sales center changed dramatically. It was Aiden that made him as the sales manager. Now, Aiden was so furious that he even threatened to divorce his sister in order to make him apologize. He waspletely degraded from sale manager to a salesman at the ground level. Ben, youre here so early. A girl in suits with heavy makeup walked to him with a ttering smile, Today is my birthday, and you have to drink with me tonight. On the first day Ben worked in the sales center, he told everyone that he and Mr. Lott were inws. It seemed like what he usually did. So people knew he had a tough background, which Ben leveraged to pick up girls. Gold-diggers rushed to him like hungry wolves. The girl standing in front of him was one of these gold-diggers. Okay, of course. With his swollen face, Ben responded with an ugly smile. But, Ben, my performance this month is not qualified, so Ill repay you in another way. That girl cast a charming smile at Ben, and crossed her finger on his chest. Bens heart was racing. He had been through the same situation for a thousand times. How couldnt he understand the girls intention. However, he quit the idea to hook up with her. His face clouded and signed, Actually I Sara, Ben, whats wrong with you? Dont you have work to do? A middle-aged man yelled. Sara suddenly frowned and pouted, I have something to report to manager Hall. From now on, you report directly to me. Its Mr. Lotts order. Ben Hall has been demoted to salesman, and I will be your new manager. That mans face was stone cold, which frightened Sara. Wasnt Ben Mr. Lotts brother? How could he lose his position over one night? Sara was a smart girl because she suddenly realized everything when she nced at Bens wounds. She said with an embarrassing smile, Well, Ben, I gotta work. The way she shifted from calling him Manager Ben to Ben was so natural, so wless. Ben stared at curved Sara and asked, Sara, your birthday party tonight Ben, I have to work overtime so that I can reach the standard, Sara said without turning back. Ben was left there alone and unhappy. The moment she got rid of Ben, Sara rushed to the middle-aged man that was yelling at her. Manager, what happened, Ben is Mr. Lotts brother-inw! The man gave her a nk stare and answered, Did you see those scars on his face? Mr. Lott did that because he messed with the wrong guy. He called the CEO of this sales center to demote Ben. Even Mr. Lott doesnt have the courage to provoke that guy. Now he is actually thinking about divorcing his wife. Nothing could be kept as a secret in this world, not to mention a ce full of schemes and plots like this. Jesus Christ. Sara was dumbfounded. She covered her mouth with her hand, So, Ben is totally hopeless now? The middle-aged manager confirmed her guess by nodding. Sara turned so mad at Ben that she grabbed her clothes and swore, Fuck! When Jack arrived at the sales center, the taxi driver checked Jack from the rearview mirror and Im well informed. Job at this ce, you earn at least 50 grand a month. But Im here to buy a house, Jack said as he paid the fare and got off. The driver froze and murmured, Damn, what a moron. Take a taxi and wear cheap clothes as a rich guy to buy a vi here? Well, I freaking drive a Rolls-Royals. Hearing this, Jack smiled and ignored him. The moment he stepped into the sales center, Sara and several other salesmen had already seen him. As a salesperson at TM Vi, one had to master the skills to read a person. Otherwise, 50-grand sry would only be a wild rumor. Test time, One salesman joked. This was their daily routine. Identify the clients purchasing power by judging with their appearance. Sara and some coworkers said in one voice, Loser. Who wants to deal with him? The salesman asked again. Dont waste time on him. Not me. Who dares to invite the new manager to serve him? Dont be stupid. Taxi, cheap clothes, no luxury essoriesall these made him look like a poor guy from countryside. After all, he was a little bit good-looking. But still, no. Those salesmen turned around. Being a salesperson, knowing how much money a client got was the easiest way to make a deal. To them, Jack was that kind of client that couldnt afford the price. If they paid attention to him for one more second, they might miss the actual potential buyers. Sara shook her head and walked away when the manager stopped her, Sara, you said this month your N?velDrama.Org ? content. performance hasnt been very good. Here, you got a chance. Her coworkers seemed to take pleasure in her misfortune. Sara frowned. She organized her suits while walking towards Jack, and she cursed in low voice, Darn you, Ben! When Jack entered the sales center, a girl with a resentful look came over. He didnt really care with a smile, Hi, Im interested in the vis. Sara was thinking about Ben, so she was too angry to put on a smile. She said directly, Just have a look. Jack felt ufortable with a frown. He had been struggling in the real estate field for three years, so he knew clearly what the girl meant. Chapter 28 120 Million Million Of course the sales girl didnt treat him as a serious client. She didnt even pretend to care a little bit. Jack didnt let his anger out. He put his hands in the pockets and casually walked around the exhibition hall. Figuring out that Sara wanted to leave him alone, Jack smiled to her, Could you please introduce your vis? Sara frowned in a bad mood. Her efforts on Ben went for nothing when he lost his power. Now, she was ordered to serve this client, which made her finally lose her patience. Why did he pretend to buy a vi if he couldnt afford to? She was reluctant to serve him. But the manager was watching her, so Sara clutched her teeth and walked to Jack with her face clouded. Sir, which housing type are you looking for? Although she was unwilling to deal with Jack, she could lose her job if she went against the managers will. She knew she could never throw this well-paid job away just because she was not in a good mood. She was not stupid. I want a big vi, Jack answered. With a nk stare, she couldnt despise him more. They sell vis here, and he wanted a big one. Was he insane? Sara took a deep breath to hold her impatience, and turned to a sand board. Jake wandered behind her to there. Sara pointed at it and said, Look, 300 square meters, our smallest vi. She wasnt really showing him the housing type he wanted, but to make him realize he was not afford. This price would drive this broke-ass away, and then she didnt have to deal with him. Jackughed to himself when looking at the models. He cast a smile at Sara, Smallest. You must have misunderstood me. Sara ignored his sarcasm. She was trying to contact some important clients, so she answered casually, With hundreds of millions you can only buy a 300 square-meter vi. I just showed you how crazy this world can be. Excuse me? Jackughed even louder, but coldness quickly took over his eyes, Do you think Im poor, so you insult me like this? Sara put down her phone and looked at Jack disrespectfully, Yeah. I cant insult you? Look at you, how can you be rich? Shemented rudely on his clothes, and pointed outside the center as she sneered, Rich people Jacks smile faded. He rubbed his nose, speechless. The topic shifted to cars, again. Only luxury cars were the sign of being wealthy? Are you done here? Can you leave now? Sara was about to leave when she turned around and said with a smiley face, I almost forgot, please. Feel free to take some pictures and show them off in your tweets. We allow you to do it. Jack said angrily, Show me the biggest one. There were not many clients in the center for it was still early in the morning. Jacks voice echoed and suddenly caught everyones attention. Saras pretty face became gloomy. Was this man making a scene deliberately? Sara, what are you waiting for? The manager frowned. It was their duty as salesmen to provide best services to every client, even though he didnt believe Jack was there to buy a house as well. It would bring shame on this center if Jack spread rumors out. Manager, hes doing this on purpose, Sara stomped her feet cutely, and her breast went ups and downs out of anger, He couldnt afford a 300 square-meter. He was messing with us by asking for the biggest. Jack gave a brittle smile to himself. It was so outrageous that she missed the point. At this moment, with a bloody nose and a swollen face, Ben came back to the sales center. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ben was out for fresh air because his heart was broke by Saras attitude. He just got in when Sara wasining. He hesitated a little bit. Someone dared to make trouble here? Then his eyes turned to Jack, who stood in front of Sara. Suddenly, he shook with his face distorted by fear. Damn it, this son of bitch beat mest night, why was he here? Manager, are you gonna let him continue the nonsense? Just let the security throw him out. Sara couldnt help speaking her thoughts. Asking her to serve this guy, who would never by a house here, was worse than killing her. Hearing her out, Ben rushed to her with a serious face. Sara Bell, watch your mouth! Saras temper blew out. She screamed at Ben, Mind your own Business, Hall. Youre not the manager anymore. Do you expect me to submit to you? She made much effort when Ben was the manager; however, it was all gone since Ben had been demoted. Ben made her sick. Bang! Ben blushed with anxiety, so he pped Saras face, Shut up! He was a loser, but he was not dumb. He didnt want to divorce. If he didnt do something, he would lose everything in the case of divorce. Sara was throwing shade on Jack, a guy that Aiden couldnt afford to mess with. Ben could have stayed out of this, but Sara was just disrespecting Jack, so he had to stop her. Did you just hit me? Who the fuck do you think you are, Ben? Sara yelled while her hands covering her face. The manager and the sales team was gathering around when someone grabbed Ben immediately. Before the manager could say anything, Ben got rid of the crowd, Get the fuck off of me! Then, in front of everyone, Ben walked towards Jack. When he stood in front of him, Ben bowed down and asked with a ttering smile. Master Hughes, are you here for a house tour? Pardon them, they dont know you much. Jack taught him a lessonst night, so he lost all his arrogance before him. He was extremely humble and afraid. But to Sara and his colleagues, it felt like thunder. All of them are stunned with wide eyes. Even though Ben had been demoted to sales, he was still Mr. Lotts brother. Why did he act so humble in front of such an ordinary person? Jake said with a sneer, I want to see the biggest vi. Of course, follow me. Ben led the way with his back bending. The crowd waspletely stunned. Sara totally lost her mind. Mr. Hughes, how about this one. This is the best we have here, at the halfway up the hill I know. Jack was familiar with all the vis here, so he asked directly, How much? 150 million, Ben said, Considering you and my brother-inw Aiden are so close, I can make it a deal at the price of 130 million. Pay by card, Jack eximed loudly as he took out his Bauhinia Card. Chapter 29 Two Wards Two Scenes Chapter 29 Two Wards Two Scenes The sales center was quiet. Even the ticking of watches could be heard. Everyone was nk. A hundred and twenty million! Without even the slightest hesitation, like buying vegetables? Okay then, I will help you handle it, Ben was overjoyed. This was his first salea top-notch vi. TM Vi District had been very popr since the beginning of its sale. Although the premium vi half way up the mountain disyed its status and identity, its price made countless rich people sigh in wonder. Sara felt like dying at this moment. She felt exhausted with a deathly pale face and dull eyes. Just because of her ignorance, Ben ended up making a deal of a hundred and twenty million effortlessly. At this moment she had no resentment about Ben pping her in the face. She even wanted to p herself hard a few more times. With a huge deal like this, themission would be a staggering amount to her. So much that she couldplete this months performance goal. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The sry of the sales representatives of TM Vi sales center was indeed very high, which attracted numerous people to covet this job. They all wanted to sell a TM Vi. However, those who had the worst sales performance would be fired. Sara was just at the bottom this month; otherwise she would not have gone to Ben just now. There were only a few days left in this month. If she wasnt able to achieve the performance goal, she was going to be dismissed at the end of the month and go home! Sara squatted on the ground, covered her face with her hands and began to cry in deep regret. The sales manager and her colleagues looked at her with sympathetic eyes, but no one came forward tofort her. The procedures for buying a vi were veryplicated. But due to Bens careful preparation, things went smoothly. After signing a lot of lengthy contracts, Jack finally took the key; from now on he was the owner of the vi. Leaving the sales center, Jack saw Sara standing outside with the sales manager telling her something. He vaguely heard the sales manager say the word Fired. Jack sneered. Sara reaped what she sewed. He went back to thepany leisurely. Corbin walked into the office excitedly as he reported to Jack, Jack, you are really great. Thanks to you, I addressed the problem of the area I am in charge of this morning. It didnt even take one day. Its fine as long as it is done. Back to work. Your area is the top priority. You cant afford to let anything go wrong, Jack said with a smile. Dont worry about it, Jack. Corbin patted his chest as he convinced Jack. In the hospital, Sophie woke up but she still felt very weak. Even though she had just been better due to Jacks care, after returning to the ICU ward, she became as worse as before. Sophie was lying in bed with a pale face. She held a piece of apple that Daisy had just cut for her, eating it slowly little by little. Seeing Daisys tired face with deep dark circles under her eyes, Sophie felt quite distressed, Daisy, I am sorry for making it so difficult for you. You must have been exhausted. Daisy was startled, No, Ms. Burton! I am not exhausted at all. Its not difficult for me at all. Did I make a mistake? Please dont fire me. She took a monthly pay of ten thousand from Jack to look after Sophie. It was a tough job, but it was way better than working with heavy metal and bricks at the construction site. However, Sophies words made her feel like she was going to be fired. She didnt know Sophie was not new to difficult times. She had worked hard to raise Jack herself and knew how exhausting the difficult days could be. Sophie said this because she could see the exhaustion in Daisy''s eyes and could really feel how hard it must have been for her. However, Daisy''s reply made her suddenly smile, Daisy, you misunderstood. I just think you are working really hard. I dont mean to fire you. I am used to hardships and difficulties. You are around the same age as my son. It breaks my heart to see you so exhausted. She was afraid that Daisy would think too much, so she exined again, You did everything well. I like you so much. How could I fire you? The only thing you cant do well is to give yourself a break. Daisy''s eyes were red. She leaned head down on the side of the bed aggrievedly and sobbed uncontrobly, Ms. Burton! You scared me to death. I thought you didnt need me anymore. This job is very important to me. Sophie smiled kindly, looking at Daisy with her deep eyes. She gently patted Daisy on her shoulder and said softly, Daisy, my child, how can I lose you. Why dont you call my son? I will ask him toe here to stay with me for a night. Then you can go home and get yourself a sound sleep. Daisy shuddered a bit. She raised her head and wiped her tears, Ms. Burton, he is really busy. He hired me to take care of you. How can I call him toe here while I go home and sleep? Okay, but you listen to me. You must have a good sleep tonight. Donte running over as soon as I move a little. Seeing Daisy trying to refute, she solemnly continued, Oh! you beautiful child, look at you. You already have dark circles. Who will marry a girl with dark circles? You have to take care of yourself. Daisy was stunned. Her eyes turned red with tears. Sophie''s words felt like warm spring breeze in her withered and frozen heart. It had been really long since she had heard such words of care and concern. In the next second, Daisy was crying as she hugged Sophie, Thank you, Ms. Burton. Thank you. In another ward, Elissa was lying in bed with a pale face. She was looking at the ceiling desperately with tears falling down. At the engagement party, she was so angry that she had a heart attack. Fortunately, she was rescued sessfully in time. Kieran sat calmly beside the bed, peeling an apple. He handed her a piece, Do you want some? Elissa shook her head and continued crying. She cared so much about her face, so she had arranged such a magnificent engagement party for Tommy and Shirley. However, that scene at the engagement party made her lose her face like being shattered into a million pieces in front of her friends and rtives. It made her feel like to die was even better than to live. Okay, Kieran knew her well, so he sighed and stopped trying to persuade her to eat. However, Tommy sat aside ying Arena of Valor on his phone all the time. Hepletely ignored Elissa and Kieran, and even yelled out loud at the game from time to time. Come on,e on now! Tommy suddenly yelled loudly at the phone. Kieran frowned and scolded him, Tommy, keep your voice down in the hospital! You said you came here to take care of your mother. Is this how you do it? I know, I know! Tommy said impatiently with his eyes gazing at the phone screen, If I didnte here to take care of her, was it possible for me to go home and y games? Kieran took a deep breath, trying to swallow his anger. At noon, Katherine opened the door with a thermos in hand. Seeing Tommy ying games on his phone, her face sank, Tommy, you are ying games instead of taking care of Mom. How old are you? Tommy lowered his head, about to respond. However, before he could answer, Elissa stopped crying and suddenly exploded. She pointed at Katherine and scolded, Do you still have the right to talk to your brother like that? You ruined his engagement party and humiliated our family in front of the world. Do you have the right to ask him how old he is like that? Chapter 30 Tommy’s Suspicions Chapter 30 Tommys Suspicions Stunned, Katherine looked at Elissa nkly. Mum, I really had already spoken to Shirley about the engagement party! Katherine felt extremely wronged. The engagement party really had disgraced the Parry family. She had been exining herself countless times thesest few days after facing the me from Elissa. You are still lying to me! Elissa breathed heavily and said angrily, Shirleyes from a good family. Are you really saying that she deliberately pretended to cause havoc at the engagement party? Katherine, what do you mean? Tommy was also nervous and stood up quickly. I know what kind of person Shirley is. So I know she would never do that kind of thing. Katherine trembled with tears as she felt she was being seriously wronged. She was sobbing as she said, Why dont you believe me? Mom, just who exactly is your real daughter? Elissas face went red as she raised her hand to cover her chest, When I face a matter, I focus on the facts and dont bias towards certain people. You are my daughter, and Shirley is my daughter inw. She is about to marry my son. Do you still want to try contradicting me? I Katherine was about to speak. Kieran stamped his foot down as she said, Thats enough Katherine, or do you want to piss your mom off to another heart attack? Hearing this, Katherine gave up arguing. Mum, get some rest. Im going to work now, Katherine put down the thermos sk, turned around and ran out while covering her eyes. Work? You earn that little. Its far not enough. I am your mother. I am staying at the hospital now. You dont even seem to care a little bit? Elissa shouted loudly when seeing Katherine leave. After she heard this, Katherine copsedpletely. She passed the corridor and ran into the stairwell. She then couldn''t help bursting into tears. Why am I the one to me? What did I do wrong? Why must I bear all these myself? By doing so, she released all the emotions she endured these days. After Elissa was hospitalized, Katherine had been under the stress of being framed. She had been tied up with preparing food for her parents and Tommy while working. But in return she just got relentless questioning and misunderstanding from Elissa. She wanted to go and asked Shirley why she refused Tommy at the engagement party. But she refrained from doing this. She knew that it was impossible for Shirley to tell the truth, and her whole family was now siding with Shirley. It would then be difficult for her to fight against them. In a daze, Katherine looked ahead nkly and muttered, Jack After 3 years of marriage, she had suffered such kind of grievances. But Jack was always by her sideforting her and getting her problems solved every time. While she muttered to herself, Katherine took out her phone and sent a message to Jack. Jack, Im exhausted. She waited a long time with no reply. She buried her head in tears with despair. In the ward Kieran looked at Elissa helplessly and said, Its been two days. But you just cant stop getting angry with Katherine. Dont you care about yourself? Are you ming me here? Elissa raised her eyebrows and stared at Kieran, She said she had dealt with Shirley. But how came she did that at the engagement party? I was utterly humiliated in front of 30 tables of friends and rtives. Ive lost my face! Kieran was about to murmur when Elissa continued roaring, Our entire family has beenpletely disgraced! If Shirley breaks up with Tommy because of grudge, how can we rely her on delivering a baby for our family? Dont ever let this happen! After he heard this, Kieran immediately felt dispirited. He knew that Shirley was well-educated and had a good job with a decent background. But his son Tommy was nothing but a loser. She was way out of his league and could find a much better guy. If Shirley really broke up with Tommy, and Tommy still tried to find another girl like her, then nobody would ever take a look at him. Elissa suddenly thought of something and said to Tommy, Tommy, You know Shirley felt so grudged at the engagement party. Have you already exined to her? Mom, Shirley has beenpletely ignoring me over the past two days. I went to drive her to work this morning, but she didnt even get in my car or say a word to me, Tommy flushed with anxiety. Gosh Elissa looked at the ceiling and then sighed, If it wasnt for that silly girl Katherine, then we would have collected enough money. These damn things wouldnt have happened now! Tommy turned all his thought to Shirley after hearing this. It urred to him Shirley had yelled at him on the phone that Jack had money and he should go find Jack whenever needed. However, when he forced Katherine to do this for him by eximing self-suicide, Katherine never went to go find Jack? How came she instead went to find Shirley? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He then stomped his foot on the ground and said, Mom, dad, is Sophie being hospitalized here in LJ Hospital? Kieran and Elissa were stunned. Kieran then nodded his head, Yep, I think I heard Katherine mention it before that Sophie is still staying in there. He wasnt quite sure because ever since Sophie was hospitalized, they had only visited her once. So he didnt have much impression on her. I will go and try to find her. Tommy then turned around and ran out of the ward. He needed to confirm whether Jack really have money or not. He believed what Shirley said. If Jack was really rich, then Elissa would certainly be getting better. Then the purpose that Jack divorced Katherine Thinking about this, he gritted his teeth fiercely with angry eyes. Inside the ward, Daisy was helping Sophie take a bath carefully and meticulously for fear of hurting Sophie. Sophie said with a tender smile, Daisy, youve got calluses on your hands Im sorry that I have hurt you, Daisy was frightened as she apologized. "No, no, Daisy you have misunderstood," Sophie hurriedly exined, "Im just surprised that since you are still a young girl, why have you got so many calluses on your hands? You must have suffered a lot. Daisy was startled with a smile as she lowered her head and said, "No worry, Ms. Burton. Im fine with this." Seeing Daisys face, Sophie sighed slightly with a smile, "Silly girl." Bang! The door was kicked open. Sophie and Daisy were both startled and then looked over at the door. Tommy broke into the ward and saw Sophie sitting on the bed. He then said sharply, "Didn''t Jack say that you are dying? Sophie was dumbfounded. She had a vague impression on Tommy. But as for her current condition, this was undoubtedly a curse! Daisy scolded him coldly, Please leave here now! How dare you to say this? Tommy raged, I am Jacks brother inw. You think you have the right to ask me to leave here? Sophie got obviously better than before, which proved that she must have been treated well. Jack deliberately divorced Katherine just to pay for the treatment of his dying mother! If they didnt divorce, then Katherine would have got back the money from Jack. Shirley and him would have engaged smoothly. These things wouldnt have happened now! Sophie trembled with tears slowly falling from her eyes. As she saw Sophie cry, Daisy immediately panicked. When Jack hired her, he specifically told her that his mother was not able to handle this kind of stimtion. You get the hell out of here. I will not allow you to hurt Sophie! Daisy got up quickly and shouted at Tommy. Tommy was punching Daisy with a hideous face as he yelled, Go away, bitch. What the fuck you think you are?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 31 Shame on Your family! Chapter 31 Shame on Your family! Daisy wasnt afraid of Tommy at all, for she was once the city''s MMA athlete. She was really good at fighting. Moreover, they had simr size of body. In a sh, Daisy bowed and punched back after dodging Tommy''s punch. Bam! Daisy punched Tommy on his belly. Tommy screamed painfully while holding his belly before taking three steps back and crouching on the floor. Facing Tommys attack, Daisy reacted fast like thunder. Standing up, Daisy stroked her ponytail and smiled disdainfully, I have killed dozens of guys like you within a single day! You damned... Tommy scolded breathlessly while holding his belly. However, he was hurt so badly that he couldn''t squeeze out a word. Sophie was stunned, speechless. She never thought that a girl like Daisy would be able to bring down a man. Now get the fuck out of here! Daisy grabbed up Tommy''s cor like lifting a weak chick before shoving him out, Don''t evere over to disturb Ms. Burton, or Ill beat you handicapped. Let go of me! Tommy flung Daisys hands away as he snubbed with a painful face, Who the hell you think you are? I''m loser Jack''s wifes younger brother! Jack''s wifes younger brother? Daisy was shocked. She had never heard it from Jack. Then she continued, Mr. Hughes hired me to take good care of Ms. Burton. What? He still has money to hire a housemaid? Tommy raised his eyebrows and felt even surer about his thoughts at heart. He shouted, At first he said he only had 200 thousands and then divorced my sister... Now he was just pretending to be poor! He gave my sister 200 thousands before getting rid of her. That''s way cheaper than divorce right away. How came he was rich all of a sudden? Daisy panicked when Sophie suddenly burst into tears, Shut up, Jack must not be like that! You''re just ndering him! Even if she didn''t know why Jack suddenly became rich... But she clearly knew what Jack was before, more than anyone else. Every mother cared for her child, but she was severely ill before... She had no choice but to watch her son suffer. ndering? I ndered him? My sister is the one getting ndered! Tommy gritted his teeth and yelled, At that time, Jacks ancestors blessed him so he became rich. My sister married him because she didn''t care that he''s a viger. Now when he had some money, he divorced her. Vigers like you guys are just so damned cruel! Shut up... Shut your damn mouth! You cant speak of my son like that! Sophie shouted with a tremble. Daisy panicked at the sight of agitated Sophie. p! Daisy pped Tommy, Fuck off! I... Tommy still wanted to defend himself. p! Daisy pped Tommy again, I told you to fuck off! One side of Tommy''s face was swollen. However, he didnt have the courage to fight against Daisy. He raged and was about to yell. If Jack didn''t pretend to be poor and divorce, he would have been engaged with Shirley, and probably married. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Tommy opened his mouth and was about to shout again. p! Daisy pped him on his face again. Tommy waspletely stunned after being pped three times. Was she that stupid? The noise made many busybodies gather around the corridor. Hearing Tommy''s shout, everyone frowned in disdain, of course, for Jack and Sophie inside the ward. Everyone felt frightened by Daisys violence. Fuck off! Get the fuck out! Daisy pushed Tommy''s chest. Sophie couldnt be agitated. If Tommy didnt stop, there would be severe aftermath. Seeing Sophie crying and trembling, Daisy immediately reassured, Ms. Burton, it''s fine. I wont let anything bad happen. I am here by your side! You? What the hell you think you can do as a pathetic housemaid? Tommy snarled. He had been arrogant at home, so when he "seen through" Jack''s bad behavior, he must not stand it anymore. He must get to the bottom of it. Stop it. Ms. Burton couldnt get agitated now. You''ll hurt her. Sophie pleaded. Hurt? I dont even care if she dies! Tommy shouted as he waved his hand, Jack and she are both from countryside. Our Parry family is way out of their league. Over these years, that bastard almost emptied the wallet for his dying old mom. Did he ever felt guilty for my sister? Enough! Daisy shouted out loud as she clenched her hand hard, wanting to punch him again. But she knew that even if she hit Tommy again, she couldn''t kill him. Daisy, let him go... let him go... We owe them nothing. Instead, Jack has suffered too much because of Katherine, but still got ndered, my poor son Sophie cried weakly while biting her lips, almost bleeding. Ms. Burton, I''ll let him go right away, Daisy said with red eyes. Sophie could feel how Daisy treated her. Would such a loving housemaid be that pathetic as Tommy said? Right at that time, Dr. Hale hurriedly came over. After pushing away the crowd and saw the scene, Dr. Hale was shocked. He still rememberedst time Sophie nearly died of an outbreak when agitated. And this happened again? Seeing Tommy blustering over there, Dr. Hale immediately scolded, This is the hospital. Do you think here is your home? Tommy was stunned. Dr. Hale turned around and looked at Daisy, You''re the housemaid that Mr. Hughes hired, right? Didn''t you know that Ms. Burton shouldn''t get agitated? Daisy looked wronged, I, I stopped him... But he just dont go away. Why the hell should I go away? You''re just a housemaid hired by that viger to take care of his dying mom! How dare you to stop me from saying something for my sister? Tommy shouted. Enough! Dr. Hale berated angrily, You keep saying viger this and viger that, vigers are not your scapegoats! Since you are so uncultured, do you think you still have the nerve to say those words here? Tommy was going to refute with a flushed face. Dr. Hale didn''t want to waste time on him so he just waved his hand, Call the security guard to get him out of here! How can you do this? Tommy was stunned. Dr. Hale said angrily, I could do this because I''m the doctor of this hospital! Even if the heades, he can''t hold me back! Tommy paused with his arrogance fading. Dr. Hale excoriated even louder, Mr. Hughes is so unlucky for meeting your family! Ms. Burton had been staying in the hospital for so long. I''m his attending doctor. I''ve seen everything. Mr. Hughes is the only one who came to take care of Ms. Burton. How often do your sister and youe? Your mom came to me in the hospital, and asked me when Jacks mother would die... Your sister took Mr. Hughes'' money that he prepared to save his mom. Now you stille over to disturb and hurt Ms. Burton so badly! Shame on you! Shame on your family! Chapter 32 Date Chapter 32 Date Everyone was shocked by what Dr. Hale said. No one expected the Perry family to be like that. At that moment, Tommy was scrutinized by the crowd with cold eyes. Tommy was totally speechless with a flushed face. In the end, he red at Daisy furiously and stormed out of the ward. Daisy hurried into the ward and consoled as she patted Sophie on her back, Ms. Burton, its fine. Please ignore that asshole. You will get better soon. I am calling Mr. Hughes toe over now. Sophie held onto Daisy with a deep breath, Dont dont let him know. Im, just fine. But Daisy hesitated. Sophie shook her head, Jack is too busy. Better not get him bothered. Dr. Hale walked in at this moment. He frowned worriedly at Sophie and said, Ms. Burton, Ill take you for some checkups to ensure you are fine. I will not inform Mr. Hughes. Tommy just wanted to kick up a fuss to make up for some losses. He thought Jack deceived his sister through divorce with apensation of only two hundred thousand. This waspletely outrageous. But Dr. Hale just ruined his n and got him nothing but criticized by the crowd. At this moment, Katherine walked out from stairwell after cooling down herself. She almost collided with infuriate Tommy. Opps, Tommy, what happened? Katherine. Tommy suddenly calmed down and said, Do you know that Jack still has some money? Sophie has just undergone a surgery! Just before he left, he heard that Sophie just received a liver transnt. Tommy felt furious again. That liver transnt must cost a huge amount of money! Jack not only paid Sophies hospital bill, but also hired a carer for his mother. How came he didnt have money? Hush! Katherine changed her attitude as she quickly covered Tommys mouth, What if Sophie hears and gets agitated? Tommy paused. Katherine quickly dragged Tommy into the stairwell. Katherine, you knew it already? Tommy looked surprised at her. Katherines reaction told she had already known it. Katherine nodded and sighed, When you asked me to look for Jack, I already gone to Sophie. But you should not have gone to her. When she threw a tantrumst time, she had worsened Sophies condition so much that she got emergency treatment in the ICU. That made her still a little scared. If Tommy was to trigger Sophie and she died, then it would be a murder! Why cant I go to her? Jack got you dumped and gave that money to his dying old mom. He still lied to you by doing these. Ive had it with it! Tommy was so furious that his eyes red widely and his face flushed in red. Katherine was shocked as she looked at Tommy. Did her brother suddenly turn thoughtful? What he just said broughtfort and warmth to her. But, she still shook her head and said, Its all in the past. I take everything. Its okay. Bullshit! If you didnt choose Jack, how can they be bonded to our Parry family? They are both spiteful country pumpkins! Tommy waspletely furious as he gritted his teeth, Jack has given so much money to his damned old mother. Now he wants to ease out my sister with only two hundred thousand? No way! If it wasnt for his plot to deceive Katherine to divorce, Tommy would be preparing to marry to Shirley and wont cause their family to lose face. If he got Jack to make up for his loss, then he will be able to give the bride price to Shirley! Enough, Tommy! Katherine bit on her scarlet lips and said pitifully, I know that you are in a hurry to get married. I will settle the issue with Jack. You take good care of mom. You must not tell her and father about this matter. Dont get her agitated. She turned and left after she finished. Tommy said angrily, Settle? If you can settle it, why did you lie to my Shirley and get our family so awkward? But Katherine had already left and didnt hear what he said. At the DT Company, Jack was busy with his core workthe West Shantytowns project. Although he had resolved the exorbitant prices, there was still plenty to be done. They need to quickly construct the properties and sell them out! Getting a foothold in the YK group was just the first move. He would show what he had by selling the properties. Only when real money was credited to his bank ount can the project be considered a sess. Then he could deliver good results to his father that he had never seen. Ding! He received a new message. Jack looked at his phone and lost his mind again. That was Amber. Jack, Iming back on 1st next month. I have a lot of luggage. Can you pick me up? 1st next month? Only a few days left. Three years ago, Amber was the brides maid during his marriage with Katherine. She had helped them a lot during the wedding. Now that Amber wasing back, he should treat her as a friend. Okay, Jack replied and continued his work. Soon after there was another message. He checked it with a cold face. That was Shirley. Did she intend to throw herself at him? The message was simple. Mr. Hughes, are you free tonight? I would like to invite you to my house and cook dinner for you. (Cutesy emoji) How couldnt Jack understand her intention? But he quickly replied, No, I prefer to make my own. At the bank, Shirley looked at her phone, frustrated and furious. Jack was that intentional? The five million from Jack couldnt satisfy her for long. In Shirleys mind, it was as if Jack had opened the door for her. Since she could get five million from him, then she would be able to get even more. Furthermore, she was more than willing to give up some of herself. When she apologized to Jack that night, she had already given her everything. But she just felt confused by Jacks reaction towards her. After working in this city for so long, Shirley knew well how to deal with the manager and stayed firmly at her position as a banker. She absolutely understood how to manipte men. She had seen all sorts of men. And as long as she wanted, she could manipte anyone of them. But Jack just didnt respond to any of her moves like a boulder. With his cold response, Shirley would have given up long ago. But when she thought about the five million in his bank ount, she couldnt bear to give in to Jack. She had made up her mind to adhere to it. She was fuming within as she murmured, Its all that loser Tommys fault. If he had brought me to meet his family earlier, then I would have met Mr. Hughes much earlier. Mr. Hughes is so smart. How came N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Parry family treated him with disregard? If she had met Jack earlier, she could have given Jack a good impression. Then she wouldnt have lose her face to beg for his forgiveness for humiliating Jack on withdrawing money with a bank card she had never seen. Shirley med the Parry family for Jacks reaction. This made her hate the Parry family. Chapter 33 Danger Approaching Chapter 33 Danger Approaching Fortunately, Sophie was alright. Daisy and Dr. Hale were still so anxious about it. They didnt mention what had just happened when Jack hurried into the ward. Sophie knew Jack suffered a lot. She did not want to burden him a bit more of her matters. Daisy hesitated on telling Jack the truth as Sophie had told her not to. "You seem exhausted, Jack," Sophie said to Jack with a bitter smile. Within this short month, Sophie underwent a surgery while Jack divorced Katherine. It was an extremely tough time for Jack. But Jack managed to deal with all the mess while working hard to pay his mom''s hospital bill. "Im fine, mom. Jack felt less stress and strain as his mother was getting better day by day. Still, he was really tired and pressured because of heavy workload. But he thought it was all worth it. He did his best to have what he wanted. Oh dearyou wouldnt be so stressed if it wasnt for me, said Sophie guiltily. N?velDrama.Org ? content. No! Its not like that. Youve gone through so much to raise me up. You used to work over night, but youve neverined. Now my life is way less tough than yours at that time. Its my turn to take good care of you now, said Jack. Sophie overworked and turned out to be ill as she needed to make a living only with Jack. He was very grateful to his mom, but also resentful to the man that abandoned them. Thank God. My good boy, said Sophie. Have a good rest, mom. Ill give you a surprise after you leave the hospital, Jack said as he raised his eyebrows. Just as he was going to leave, he saw Daisy looking at them with tears in her eyes. He greeted Daisy when he was about to leave. As he walked out, a man in a Rolls Royce invited him to get in. Why are you here, Mr. Ward, asked Jack. I wanted to visit your mother, but she wasnt aware of the truth, so Ill visit her next time, said Mr. Ward. Is there anything else? asked Jack. Theres something I wanted to report to you. Mr. Ward frowned. Whats up? asked Jack. Someone wanted to find you the other day, said Mr. Ward seriously. Me? Jack lifted his brows. Someone noticed you because of the announcement of YK Group entering ourpany. Danger is approaching, said Mr. Ward. He is just so smart that he cane make a deal with me while cant stop them from troubling me, said Jack ironically. Things arent that simple, Young master. Old master wants you to take control of the family business, but some other family members want to take over instead, Mr. Ward exined. Theyll have to kill me? Jackughed. Mr. Ward spoke nothing but nodded slowly. Jack was stunned and his smile faded. Man dies in pursuit of wealth, and birds die in pursuit of food. After all, in such a big wealthy family, killing a person for possessions was like a piece of cake. Brent, Mr. Ward shouted. Yes? Mr. Ward. A strong man in the drivers seat responded. Jack frowned. Brent was big and muscr like a ferocious beast. Old master sends him to protect you. Brent is a well-trained head of warrior hired by Old Master when he was overseas. Brent was good at fighting, gun battling and detecting, said Mr. Ward seriously. Whoa! Jack was amazed. Jack had never seen a warrior in real life. He was so surprised that his father assigned a warrior to protect him. He felt nervous, too. Mr. Ward sighed. Whats up? asked Jack. Since you made it in your first battle of the project, everyone is eyeing you covetously now, Young master. Old master and I do not expect this to happen. But its been toote. You must be careful. The war has started! said Mr. Ward as he med himself. Are those people that overwhelming? asked Jack as he frowned. Jack was confused why he got protected from the members of the family like this. Your abilities are recognized in handling the family business, but it takes more than this to seed. Since you live with your mother for such a long time, you dont receive the elite cultivation of the family. In some aspects, you arent as well-trained as the others in the family, young master said Mr. Ward. Elite cultivation? Jack felt relieved as he said with a confident smile, Its fine. I can make it. Ill be superior than them. People always look me down. They call me bastard. If I seed, will they be so ashamed? Ill show them what I have. Jack was motivated and ready to fight. He was not a weak person. Since things have happened, he knew he had nothing to lose. Strong Brent fueled his confidence. Mr. Ward sighed again as he felt Jacks sarcastic words. When will those peoplee here? asked Jack. Young master, their movement is unknown and no way to track, but they might have reached for a while, said Brent in a deep voice. Chapter 34 George Hughes Came Chapter 34 George Hughes Came Leaving Mr. Ward, Jack returned to his rented house with Brent. Brent was shocked by the condition of the house. Is it too shabby? asked Jack. No. It seems that youve gone through a lot, replied Brent. Jack was amazed by Brents personality. He then felt relieved for he would have to be with Brent for a long time. I bought a new house. Well be able to move in next month, said Jack. Brent nodded. He didnt care much about the living environment. He only cared for living. Actually his life had dramatically changed after he was employed by the Hughes family. When he was still a warrior, he lived alongside sword and shield and even never thought of life. He had gone through the worst of the worst. There hadnt been much change since Brent arrived. Jack wasnt worried about the people in the family business. He even added an exercise session to his daily routine. Over the past few years, he had devoted to working and taking care of his mom Sophie. So he wanted to pick it up since he had more time now. N?velDrama.Org ? content. But what Mr. Ward said to him really made him ufortable. I missed the elite cultivation of the family, so I cant be an elite? Or Im inferior to those so-called elites from the family? He didnt buy this anymore. He knew that he had suffered from tremendous stress and pain. Except himself, only Sophie understood how tough it was. So he led his life and let those who judged him shut up. As the sun rose, Jack went jogging at a park nearby. He was drenched in sweat, but he didnt stop. The park was empty before Jack arrived. He had scheduled his exercise as early as possible to maximize his work time even if he had to sacrifice his sleep. On the paths of the park, the streetmps were still on. He saw something moving in the dark. A man appeared right in front of him and suddenly rushed towards him. Who is that? Jack shouted. He thought that was a robber. The manughed. Show me what you got, bastard! That was the man from the Hughes family! He had been trying to find Jack. Jack was shocked. The man ran towards him and kicked him on the chest. Jack blocked with his hands in front of his chest out of instinct. Boom! Jack fell to the ground heavily as if his bone was broken. Bastard! Youre so weak. Why does he expect you to take over the family? The man ran towards Jack again fast like thunder. The streetmp was too dim for Jack to identify the man. Jack recalled what Mr. Ward told him. He knew that that man was going to kill him. Jack panicked with a terrible shiver. After a second, the man attacked with his leg kicking towards Jacks head. He really wants to kill me? Jack narrowed his eyes as he realized that he was not able to beat that man. Suddenly, another man appeared in front of Jack. It was Brent! Brent grabbed that mans leg and threw him away furiously. Go the hell away! George Hughes, you have the gut to attack Young master? You dont wanna live? shouted Brent. Oh, Brent? The Old master seems to value this bastard and send you to protect him. George wasnt hurt so much even after being thrown by Brent. Jack was utterly speechless. He was about the same size as George. But if he was thrown away, he would be injured dreadfully. As George walked towards them, Jack saw his face clearly. With sharp facial features and fair skin, George sneered disdainfully. This man is wild. Jack was good at read peoples face, for he had been working in the real estate industry for a long time. Certainly he was. Would you even dare to kill me? Youre just a security guard of the Hughes family. But Im one of the sessors. said George arrogantly. Yep, Im the guard of Mr. Ward, not of the Hughes family. You better dont forget I taught you how to fight, Brent said without hesitation. George sneered coldly, You think you can protect him well? I would die doing so as the old master told me! How loyal! That loser cant take me a fight. Thats why he needs you to protect. But Im not killing him today, said George with a snicker. I juste over to see what this bastard can do. What a pathetic loser. The Old master is just a fool to put high hopes on you, said George arrogantly. Are you worried? If you were capable a little bit, he wouldnt have expected me to take over the family, said Jack with a sarcastic smile. George felt pricked in his heart with his smile frozen. Chapter 35 Pick up Chapter 35 Pick up Are you talking to me? George said angrily as he gritted his teeth. Every one of the young of the family wanted to take over the big family. But the old master just expected a bastard back to take charge. That was undoubtedly a way of pping on their faces. As elite descendants of the family, how could they leave his seat to this bastard? Jack smirked as he said, Lets go home, Brent. George felt like he had been ignored. He was burned up with angry eyes. But he knew, as long as Brent was there, he couldnt beat Jack. The old master assigned his close security guard Brent to protect Jack. That clearly showed how much Jack meant to him. You will see how elites differentiate from bastards, George sneered. Returning home, Jack threw himself into the couch. Thank you for doing that. Brent shook his head, That was my job. Jackughed in relief. If it wasnt because of Brent, he couldnt even imagine what George would have done to him. Just as Mr. Ward said, these people have the nerve to murder. Brent, you said that you taught George fighting? Right, replied Brent. Teach me then, Jack said in a determined look. What George did just now made him feel nerve-racking. He wasnt afraid of losing what he had, but of Georges ignorance towards his life. He suddenly felt like being exposed to tremendous danger. He really needed to protect his mom, in addition to himself. In the next few days, before starting a busy working day, Jack worked out with Brent in the park in the morning. Everything went smooth as nned. Sophie was getting better and better. And after that morning, George was gone. With a blink of an eye, it was September 1st. It was 1:00PM, and Jack didnt get round to have lunch. He had to check the presales proposal of the West Shantytowns. With its infrastructure almost done, it had been on sales recently. Jack was very satisfied with the presales and confident about the sales performance of the properties. It was finally time to reap as he put so much effort into this project. Jack rubbed his nose with a frown as he thought of something. He took out his phone and scanned through the messages. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. Looking at the message from Amber, he finally remembered she wasing back. Amber said, Jack, are you at the airport? And this was sent half an hour ago. Shit! How could he forget this? Jack felt annoyed As they already made an appointment a few days ago. He was so busy that he had to stand her up? Jack quickly replied, Amber, are you still at the airport? I am sorry. I am so tied up today, and I mute my phone. Ding! Still here, Amber replied. I aming to pick you, Jack felt very guilty as he took his coat and hurried to the airport. It was crowded there. Amber wore a sunhat, a long white dress, and shite sneakers, sitting at the corner. She was in such a simple look, but she still caught everyones eyes because she was really gorgeous. Still the same as you used to be, workaholic, Amberined slightly. Jack, Katherine and she were college mates, and she knew a lot about Jack and his family. After graduation, to marry Katherine, Jack became a workaholic. She looked through the windows and saw the gray sky outside. Amber replied with a little sadness, It is going to rain. When she sent that message to Jack half an hour ago, she alreadynded. She didnt get any reply from him, and she didnt leave. After three years away, the first person she wanted to meet was Jack. She wanted to restart their rtionship here at the airport. But as she saw, Jack was such a workaholic that he forgot their appointment. After her short grievance, Amber took a deep breath, and showed a joyful smile. Its alright, Jack. I know you are very hard working. When Jack finally arrived at the airport, another 40 minutes passed. The sky was so dark. It rained cats and dogs. When Jack ran into the airport all wet, he found Amber sitting in the corner all bored. After being apart for three years, Amber was still as charming as before, but looked a bit more mature now. Amber, Sorry. Imte, Jack said guiltily. When Amber saw Jack, with a grin on her face, she stood up and gave him a big hug. She didnt mind he was all wet. Hey workaholic, its been a long time! Hey, hey, you are going to get wet. Jack yelled out, and tried to push her away. Amber let go of him and said, It doesnt matter. I dont even mind. Jack was speechless as he took her two big suitcases and said, Lets go. I already reserved a table. You must be hungry. Amber said with her hand pressing her stomach, I am starving to death. Jackughed and left the airport with Amber. By the way, its raining so heavily. why not bring an umbre? Amber asked. I left in a hurry and forgot to take one. Jack said. Amber frowned, What if you catch a cold? Still dont know how to take care of yourself. Jackughed. But he didnt notice that Amber spoke differently. They left the airport. Because of the heavy rain, the parking lot was already empty. Where is the car? Amber asked confusedly. The rain is too heavy, so some airlines will be dyed, and the taxis are probably all gone with their Feeling a bit awkward, he was in such a hurry that he forgot to tell the driver to wait for him. Amber was surprised, No, I mean, where is your car? Jack said, I never bought a car. So we wont be able to leave here? Amber lowered her head disappointedly, but then she suddenly raised her head again with a smile, and snipped her fingers, Dont worry. I will find a way. After saying that, she ran out into the rain. Amber, get back here. What if you catch a cold! Jack yelled. Its okay. At worst, we can share the medicine. Amber replied. Jack was stunned. She was still the young girl as before. But, he was also curious. She hadnt been back for three years. What idea could she have? 20 minutester, a Porsche 911 was approaching them and stopped in front of Jack. Jack was stunned. He saw Amber sitting in the car all wet. Sheughed, Get in the car. Lets go home. Where did you get this car? Jack was surprised as he put the luggage in the trunk. Amber said as she pointed out of the window, When I left three years ago, they were building an automobile sales service shop there. I just went over there and bought this. She bought a Porsche 911! Just so easy? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jack subconsciously put his hand in the pocket as he remembered his Bauhinia bank card. Why didnt think of this? Chapter 36 Ambers Sympathy Chapter 36 Amber''s Sympathy They arrived at the Vigny restaurant where Jack had western food for the first time years ago. It was Amber''s treat at that time. Also, they used to gather with Katherine and friends here when they were in university. Before Amber went abroad 3 years ago, she arranged her farewell party in this restaurant too. So this restaurant meant a lot to them. "Workaholic, I didn''t expect you still remember this ce." Amber said surprisedly as she flung her wet hair and stared at the glistening doorway of the restaurant with deep eyes. "How can I forget?" Jack said with a bitter smile. But Amber wrinkled her nose as she said, "You are too stinky though. Now you are a deputy general manager of DT real estate agency. Ie back all this way, while you take me to such a restaurant?" Over the past 3 years, Amber had always been concerned about Jack and Katherine, though she was abroad. Otherwise, she wouldn''t send a message to Jack when he divorced Katherine. In her view, Jack was really awesome for he became the deputy general manager of DT after 3 years of graduation. And that might be the best he could do with his background. "Then which restaurant do you prefer? Its up to you. My treat," said Jack with a gentle smile. "Well. Here is fine." Amber said with a pout as she got off the car. She knew Jack enjoyed a high sry as a deputy general manager but had mostly spent on Katherine and his mothers hospital bill. So she didn''t want to trouble him. Getting off the car all wet, they just walked into the restaurant while they caught all diners eyes. They sat down and ordered food. Soon their dishes were served. They ate and chatted delightfully. But both of them didn''t mention Katherine. Amber didnt want to upset Jack, and Jack didn''t want to affect Amber''s mood. Amber smiled and blinked her eyes, "By the way, I want to look for a job since I''m back. Will you hire me to work at yourpany, Jack?" Jack was startled with a bitter smile, "Oh, dear, are you sick really?" "You are sick with an unclear mind," Amber rolled her eyes. They used to chat jokingly like this when they were in university. Jack sighed in purpose, "Alright. You are such a gorgeous and wealthy girl. Why do you consider working so fast as youve juste back?" He basically knew a little about Amber''s family. Wasn''t it a joke for such a signature wealthy beauty to work at DT real estate agency? How can I help you if I don''t go to work? Amber thought. Looking at Jack with a soft smile, however, she said helplessly, "My father will let me take over the family business if I cant find an ideal job." Jack was speechless for a while. Then Amber said, "Fine. Since you don''t wanna hire me, Jack, I''ll just work at my father''spany." Nodding his head, Jack didn''t continue, for he didn''t intend to interfere with her personal affairs. They went back in the car happily after dinner. "Can I go to your house?" Amber asked as she pointed at her wet skirt, "I want to take a hot shower and change my wet clothes." Jack raised his eyebrows as he thought it awkward to let her stay in his small dirty apartment. And Brent also lived in there. Jack shook his head as he said, "Thats a rented apartment and it''s too messy. I''d rather book you a Rented apartment? Amber frowned and looked at Jack with sympathy. He had suffered too much for the 3 years when she wasn''t here. Amber nodded with a smile, "Alright." "Let''s go to Tyson Hotel," said Jack. "Okay." Amber epted quickly and didn''t say she would pay the bill. She knew Jack spent a lot of money on Katherine and Sophie. Otherwise, he wouldn''t still rend a house now. However, she didn''t want to hurt his pride by saying so. Jack might think she worried that he couldn''t afford it. She knew well that mens pride couldn''t be trampled at all. They got in the car on the way to the hotel. It was dark inside. Amber suddenly asked, "How is auntie Sophie, by the way?" "Not bad," said Jack. Amber frowned, "Actually, I know what happen. I can help you. I mean, I can help Sophie." "I''vee up with another solution. My mother is in recovery and will soon leave the hospital," said Jack. "Really? That''s great!" Amber happily grinned, "You are awesome, Jack. You know I admired you so much as my idol when we were in university." "Stop it. You just wanted to copy my homework. Now there is no more homework." Jack rolled his eyes jokingly. Smiling slyly, Amber then asked, "Can I visit auntie Sophie tomorrow?" Jack nodded, "Yep. I''ll take you there after work tomorrow evening." They arrived at the hotel. Jack took down her luggage and checked in. After they went into the room, Jack was about to leave. Amber looked at the closed door. The smile on her face disappeared. She was pondering in deep sympathy. I know everything. You divorced with Katherine because she took thest 200 thousand that you use for Sophie. No one can stand it. And the Parry family immediately spread the news once Katherine divorced Jack. The Parry family always felt somehow superior. They thought that they were out of Jack''s league. Amber, however, felt that Jack was out of the Parry family''s league. There were various ways that Amber could know the situation, though the Parry family had messed up the truth with lies of their divorce on purpose. That 200 thousand was thest he had. But Katherine took that money just for Tommys down payment of a new house. It was ridiculous! Amber had no idea how much Jack had gone through during that time. But she did know that it was hard to stand such situation where his dying mom was supposed to be saved but thest hope was cut off by Katherine. But Jack made it. "You are too painstaking. I don''t want you to be so exhausted. So I''m back." Amber smiled softly with firm eyes, "I''ll definitely help you. I know that you are more than merely a deputy general manager of the real estate agency." After saying so, she took out her phone and made a call. "Daddy, I''ve just finished my dinner and arrived at the hotel." Pausing for a few seconds, Amber smiled, "Daddy, I want to work at EnRich, your construction materialspany. You put so much effort in it, and I want to experience myself. Can I?" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Silly girl, you are wasted at such a small firm. Why not juste back to me." her father said ardently. "Nope. I dont wanna go back to you to take over the family business. I wanna do something myself. Please, daddy!" Amber coyly asked as she putting her fair feet up and wagged. "Aright. I''ll call the current head of EnRich. Just go there and directly take over his position." "Hee hee. Thanks, daddy. You are the best daddy." Chapter 37 “Doing Charity” Chapter 37 Doing Charity Early next morning, Amber left the hotel for the construction materialspany for handover. Compared with her family business, thispany was really nothing. If it wasnt the firstpany that her father started, he wouldnt have kept thepany. Since Jack worked at DT real estate agency, it would be easy for her to help him if she got engaged in the industry. After visiting his mother in the hospital, Jack started his busy working day. Corbin hurried in Jacks office with a bunch of documents. Jack, theres a tricky matter here. I need you to make a decision. Putting down the documents, Corbin said, The project of the West Shantytowns is too big so we have asked the top local supplier to provide us the construction materials this time. But they have been hesitating because of the qualifications of ourpany. Jack picked up the document and read through it, not showing many surprises. DT was just the small one of Aidens portfolios. Its size was not even among the top ten in the city. Qualifications had always been the weakness of DT. If that drunken and pervert Ben Hall had not signed the overpriced 30 million contract when he was still the general manager, it would have been very difficult for DT to get such a big project. Even Jack had addressed the problem sessfully. Yet, it was still unrealistic to let the previous suppliers to provide construction materials for such a big project. They were not able to take it! The most important thing they needed to do was to find a qualified construction materials supplier. EnRich construction materialspany? Looking at the contents of the document, Jack frowned slightly and smiled bitterly, This is the exclusive supplier of the major buildings in the city. Our qualification is indeed much worse. Yes, thats the point. So, even if they know we had this project of West Shantytowns, they are still hesitant. Corbin was worried, So Jack, do you think we should follow up the negotiation, or change to another construction materials supplier? Or do we continue using the existing construction materials supplier? They cant take such a big project. No supplier is superior to EnRich in the city. Jack put down the document with a smile, Okay, continue to follow up the negotiation. Ill go to meet their president at noon. Engaging in the real estate industry for three years, he clearly knew qualification was just an excuse. Moreover, DT had the project for West Shantytowns. After the release of news about YK Groups entry, the housing prices of the West Shantytowns had secured a constant surge. As long as the president of EnRich was not stupid, they would agree to cooperate. The hesitated just for the sake ofmission. At the EnRich head office, Amber was flipping through various documents. The handover was incredibly smooth because of her fathers rtionship with the predecessor who was also willing to support her. But if she wanted to takeplete control of thepany, she needed to learn more. If she really wanted to help Jack, she had to get a foothold in thepany as soon as possible. Tap-tap. Someone knocked on the door. Amber did not look up, Come in. A man in his thirties, in the suit, walked in. That was Josh Ellis, the former president of EnRich. Because of Amber, he took another position as the deputy general manager. Josh wasnt dissatisfied with this. Amber was the only daughter of his boss. As Amber was taking over EnRich, his bosss business empire, his boss must have much confidence in thepany and him. What was more, he also appreciate Ambers performance. She was really not that kind of wealthy inheritor who knew nothing but having fun. Moreover, Josh had some peculiar thoughts of her as they were almost at the same age. However, all this couldnt be seen through by Amber. Josh put a document in front of her with a gentle smile, Amber, youve really worked too hard, take a break. Its okay. Amber saw the document and looked up at Josh, Mr. Ellis, whats this? Josh looked at Ambers pretty face and couldnt help losing his mind for a moment. Aftering to his senses, he hurriedly said, This is the details of the project on which DT real estate agency wants to work with us. This is also the most urgent project now. DT real estate agency? Amber hurriedly picked up the document to read. She remembered Jack was the deputy general manager of thepany. Josh reported, Last month, DT got the renovation project of West Shantytowns. They were really lucky. YK Group announced to enter into West Shantytowns. Thats why the housing prices there are increasing crazily. Isnt that pretty good? Amber raised her eyebrows and said, Once they sign this contract, they will be making a big profit, and we can also benefit a lot by cooperating with them. Its good, but DTs qualifications are really bad, Josh pretended to be awkward. Hearing this, Ambers pretty face turned to a scowl and cupped her hand, Mr. Ellis, dont talk about qualifications. Im not a kid, just say it if you want to raise the price. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Oh, Amber, you really read me through. Josh smiled awkwardly, In fact, ourpany has been hesitant to cooperate with them. We have been trying to negotiate to set the price of materials and themission at a more superior point. As you said, qualifications do not need to be considered, but DT is holding the project of West Shantytowns. What a cash cow! We should think about maximizing our interests. Since he took charge of EnRich, he had worked hard to maximize its benefits. Even his boss was satisfied with it. He knew clearly that EnRich had already been the number one in the city. But he wanted a bigger piece from his bosss business empire. However, he said no to Amber, Thats not good. Amber frowned as she shook her head, In the business world, maximizing profits is important but the mutual benefit counts more, for that can be longer-term. Josh was stunned and echoed, Amber, you are right. Then what do you think we should do for the cooperation? Of course we should give it a big yes, and readjust the prices, said Amber. Josh was a little disappointed. Readjusting the prices meant the profit could not be maximized. But the decision was made by Amber and he couldnt argue with it. Its just fine to earn less. Josh smiled and asked, How much should we adjust? Amber pointed at the document, Reduce all quotation prices of the existing materials by thirty percent. Boom! Josh was stunned as if he was struck by lightning. His smile faded. Instead, he stared at Amber with extremely odd and shocked eyes. Was the youngdy taking over thepany to learn lessons at the cost of money loss? Was she sure not here to be the prodigal ck sheep? Mutual benefit didnt mean money loss, right? Okay, just do as I say and go to DT to sign the contract. Josh left nkly with the documents. When he reached the door, Amber said, Also, Mr. Ellis should call me Ms. Knight. Stop calling me Amber. I dont like that. Okay, okay Ms. Knight, Josh said with a pale face. When Josh was gone, Amber smiled happily, What a coincidence! I can help Jack so quickly. Is that thirty percent too outrageous? Chapter 38 Living off a Woman Chapter 38 Living off a Woman At noon, Jack was about to leave thepany to negotiate the contract at EnRich. Suddenly, Corbin rushed into the office. Jack, its bad! Jack frowned as he took a sip of tea, Whats up? EnRichs president hase to ourpany, said Corbin. Poof! Jack spurted out the tea as he was startled. No wonder Corbin looked so nervous. EnRich was the leading local construction materials supplier. It only had long-term cooperations with the top ten real estatepanies. DT real estate agency was merely nothing to EnRich. Even if they had the West Shantytowns renovation project, they should be the one to visit EnRich to negotiate. Lets go take a look. Jack got up, followed Corbin, and left the office. In the meeting room, Josh frowned as he read the contract while his heart was bleeding. His good n was ruined because of the mutual benefits mentioned by Amber. The housing prices at West Shantytowns are surging against the market. The top ten real estate And he knew that there was a huge premium there. That was a huge cake and was destined to be taken only by EnRich. That was why he kept putting off DT to gain as many profits as possible. However, Amber was the bosss only daughter and he could not argue with such a decision. When Jack and Corbin walked into the meeting room, they saw Josh with a painful face. Jack said with a calm smile, Mr. Ellis has made a great visit. Sorry for not being well prepared to wee you. Mr. Hughes, Josh smiled bitterly as he shook hands with Jack and said, This time, DT real estate agency is really going to take off. Jack knew well the value of the renovation project of West Shantytowns. He also knew that all the real estate industry bosses were extremely jealous of them. He was not modest about such words and he smiled slightly. Bump! Josh put the offer contract on the table, You can have a look. If there is no problem, lets sign the contract. Jack was confused. Beside him, Corbins face changed. Why did EnRich suddenly settle it? Why would Mr. Ellise here to sign a contract? Jack picked up the contract in confusion and flipped through it. After only reading through two pages, he was startled, Mr. Ellis, are you sure that you have the right contract? Arent there our names stated on it? How can it be wrong? Josh raised his hand and rubbed his temples as if he got a little headache. Jack quickly scanned through the contract while he frowned heavily. He really didnt know what had gone wrong! N?velDrama.Org ? content. All the material quotations were thirty percent lower than before. Even the payment method had been changed to quarterly from monthly. The quarterly settlement was only applied to those powerfulpanies. This offer contract was like a free lunch for him and DT. Even he felt his heart beating violently. After quickly reading through the contract, Jack handled it to Corbin. Corbin flipped through a page and eximed, What the hell! His face turned pale. He hurriedly apologized to Jack and Josh. Then Corbin looked down at the contract again. The more he read, the more shocked he became. His face changed repeatedly. Stop reading it. I feel painful about the contract, Josh said helplessly. Corbin, take a pen, Jack said with a smile. The contract was quickly signed. After shaking hands, Josh said, By the way, now I am the deputy general manager of EnRich. You have to thank the new president for this contract. Jack was bewildered and sent Josh away from thepany. Corbin was holding back his excitement as he said, Jack, EnRich has changed their attitude towards us. Do you think the new president is stupid? Jack couldnt helpughing. Even he shared the same thought. The price was reduced by thirty percent and the settlement was changed to quarterly. This was like a charity to the poor DT! Do your job now. Josh had led EnRich for so many years. The new president must have his strength and capabilities to let him down to the deputy general manager. We should always remember this favor he does for us. Jack patted on Corbins shoulder. In fact, he could probably predict a little. Just as he said to Corbin, it was impossible for him not to remember such a big favor helping DT real estate agency to take off. After the renovation project of West Shantytowns, DTs position in the real estate industry in the city would definitely lift up greatly. In the future, DT would have multiple cooperations with EnRich. Perhaps the new president had his long-term sight. However, this helpful contract still made him feel that his thought was a bit far-fetched. The given away thirty percent of the profit was not a small amount! Jack returned to his office and sat down in shock. Bang! Corbin broke in again, Jack, Mr. Mr. Ellis is back again and he wants to change the contract! Jack was a bit upset. He had just signed the contract and he wanted to change it right away? Were they joking? Without waiting for him to get up, Josh walked into the office. At this time, his face turned ck as a thunder cloud. He really didnt know what Amber thought. When he was just out of DT, a phone call made him return to have the contract modified. Mr. Ellis Jack asked. Josh waved his hand and interrupted him, Dont ask. Redraw up a contract and change the payment method to annual settlement. Boom! Jack was like being struck by lightning andpletely shocked. Corbin even blurted out, Really, really? Dont say it, change now, Josh showed a sullen look and rubbed his head hard. Corbin, go quickly, Jack said excitedly. It was such apletely favorable contract. Wouldnt it be silly if he didnt rush to sign it? Although he didnt know why EnRichs new president had done this, he didnt have to get to the bottom of it. Soon, the contract was redrawn up. Josh signed it without even looking at it. In fact, there was really no need for him to read through the contract. Amber had made the contract in such a way that it was unnecessary to take a second look at it. As Josh left, Jack still asked happily, Mr. Ellis, what did the new president mention? Nothing, she mentioned nothing. Josh waved his hand irritably and quickly left. He was fucking confused too! Anyway, the boss was rich and his daughter wanted to do charity. How could he stop her? Its evening. To celebrate the signing of the extremely favorable contract, the staff of DT were moring for a celebration. Jackughed and took some money to Corbin for celebration. He still had to go to the hospital to visit his mother. He promised Amber that he would visit her yesterday. When he walked out of thepany, he saw a white Porsche 911 parking aside the road. As he got into the car, Jacks face was so calm that Amber was a little startled. Workaholic, why do you look so unhappy? Amber asked. She wondered if the quotation was still a bit high. No, lets go, Jack said. You are just not happy. Amber started the car and drove onto the road, Say it now. Cheer me up. Jack shook his head and grinned, What a coincidence! Im really quite happy. I just signed a contract with EnRich today. The materials quotation and payment method arepletely in favor of our DT. I heard from the former president, Josh Ellis, that it was EnRichs president who made the decision. I was just wondering about this. Thats why I didtugh. Hee hee Maybe their president is interested in you? Amberughed happily. Knock it off, Jack said as he rolled his eyes. Amber blinked and said, How was it? Since youve just done great, you must be very proud to be the deputy general manager of thepany, right? Did your boss praise you? Jacks face looked stiff. He hadnt really told Amber that he was now the boss of DT. Should I tell her now? Chapter 39 Three Women Chapter 39 Three Women After hesitating for a moment, Jack held himself back from telling Amber right away. He nced at Amber who was focusing on driving. Jack smiled as he said, Amber, I want to give you a surpriseter on. They were friends and always shared things truthfully. He didn''t want Amber to face him with sympathy, just because of what happened this month. Surprise? Amber frowned and didn''t ask more, but smiled and nodded instead, Okay. The car entered LJ Hospital''s parking lot. After getting off the car, Amber asked Jack to take her stuff. Jack was dumbfounded after opening the suitcase. The suitcase was full of fruits and tonics. I shouldn''t be discourteous for our first meeting. I don''t know if Ms. Burton will like it. I just bought some. Amber said with a soft smile. Jack''s heart twitched. Amber''s joke was like a needle that poked his heart. He knew his mother would definitely be happy even if Amber came with nothing. Compared with Amber''s seriousness, some people never visited over three years, and even kept saying dying mother. There''s an extreme difference between Amber and Katherine. What''s wrong? Amber asked. "Nothing, you bought too many things! Jack forced a smile and took most into the hospital. Amber lifted two bags of fruits behind him and said in panic, Jack, wait for me... I, I''m a bit nervous. Let''s go in together. In the ward, Sophie was chatting happily with Daisy. Taken good care by Daisy, Sophie seemed to heal a lot quicker with rosy cheeks. Sophie was fond of Daisy as her own daughter. Daisy also felt that, so she took care of Sophie wholeheartedly. Jack opened the door and saw them chatting happily. Mr. Hughes, Daisy immediately stood up and helped Jack with the things he brought. Jack, why do you buy so many things? Sophie was puzzled. Over the years, she had been living a hard life. Even after Jack got richer, she didn''t enjoy anything because of her sickness. She felt a little in blue for Jack bought so many things. How much did it cost him? My friend bought it, Jack smiled and turned his head around to Amber. Amber walked in and nced at Jack. She told him to wait for a bit, but he just had to enter by himself, making her so nervous. She smiled, Hello Ms. Burton, I''m Amber Knight, Jack''s friend. Hello. Sophie smiled nicely. But when she gazed at Jack, her face changed, Jack, why dont you help Miss Knight with her things in hand? This made Amberugh. She felt a bit relieved. She just stuffed the fruits into Jack''s hands before walking up to Sophie with a smile, Ms. Burton, its very kind of you. Sophie beamed and felt that Amber was somehow familiar, Miss Knight, have I ever seen you somewhere? Jack put down the fruits and wanted to exin when Amber suddenly said, No, this is the first time. Jack gave Amber a surprised look. When she was in university, Amber met his mother for many times. She was even the bridesmaid for his wedding 3 years ago. Sophie couldn''t remember Amber for she was old and they hadn''t met each other for 3 years. Why didn''t Amber admit it? Sophie nodded with a smile and didn''t ask more about it. She said, Daisy, please bring some water for Miss Knight. Yes, Ms. Burton, Daisy said. She brought some water for Amber and served with some fruits. Jack felt pleased as he saw this. He could also see that his mother felt delighted with Daisy. Only Amber frowned at the sight of Daisy. However, Amber smiled brightly in an instant. She held Sophie''s hands and talked with her. Jack sat aside, looking at Amber and Sophie chatting happily. He didn''t disturb them. Soon, Daisy returned with the fruits. The three women chatted pleasantly. Amber wasn''t arrogant at all. She was very easy-going. She even took the apple from Daisy and peeled it for Sophie. Then, she even cut it into small pieces so it would be easy for Sophie to eat. Soon, an hour had passed. It''s veryte in the evening. Jack mentioned about leaving the hospital first. Amber nodded and smiled at Sophie, Ms. Burton, youll get well soon. I''ll see you again soon. Okay, okay. Sophie nodded and said, Jack, it''s gettingte. Send Miss Knight home. I understand, mom, Jack nodded. After leaving with Amber, Jack finally asked, By the way, why didn''t you tell my mom that you''re my old schoolmate and bridesmaid? Are you an idiot? Amber rolled her eyes, How can I get Ms. Burton agitated with her current condition? If I admit that I''m your schoolmate and bridesmaid, wont it make her recall the past about you and Katherine? Jack was stunned. If Amber didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t have thought of it. Before he came back to his senses, Amber asked a strange question. Oh yeah, you haven''t told me... Who''s that girl taking care of Ms. Burton? Jack raised his eyebrows, Thats Daisy, the housemaid I hired for my mom. She''s really a housemaid? Amber asked with sharp eyes, Then why do I feel like Ms. Burton treats her so well? Just now Ms. Burton spoke to her more than me. Jack was speechless. Amber was fussing over nothing? But he still exined, Perhaps that''s because she takes good care of my mom. She''s pathetic anyway. My mom must have known her problem. What''s the problem? Amber asked. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jack shook his head but he didn''t say anything. Daisy is a woman. Women love beauty. If she weren''t forced to, would she make both her hands full of calluses? That''s her privacy, right? He must respect it. Humph... Don''t say it if you dont want to. Amber pouted, Anyway, it''s fine. She''s Ms. Burton''s housemaid. What''s fine? Jack asked for he didn''t understand. Amber wanted to change the topic as she broke her eye contact with Jack. Suddenly, there was a scream. Amber?! Both of them were dumbfounded and looked upwards. Not far from there, Katherine was carrying a thermos when looking at them in surprise. Chapter 40 Pick up the Garbage Chapter 40 Pick up the Garbage At this moment, the air seemed to be frozen. It was really embarrassing. Amber face changed in an instant. She didnt expect that they would meet Katherine in the hospital. Jack squinted coldly at the thermos she held as if he recalled something bad. Over the past three years, Katherine had never worried about Sophie since she was seriously ill. But now she changed her attitude by taking good care of Sophie. After all, Sophie was Katherines mother-inw before. However, Jack understood that the Parry family had never regarded him and Sophie as their rtives. Katherine took the money that he intended to use to cure his mother just for Tommys down payment of a new house. So it seemed nothing special that she had never worried about Sophie. Katherine looked at Amber nkly. If they hadnt met with each other in the hospital, she wouldnt have known Amber hade back. But she just couldnt ept that Amber was staying with Jack here. Katherine stepped to Amber and Jack, and asked Amber, "When did youe back? Why dont you tell me?" "Katherine, I just came back yesterday," Amber said. Katherines eyes quickly turned red. She raised her finger at Jacks nose and said to Amber, "So why are you with him?" "Katherine" Amber said with a dark face, "You are my friend. So is Jack. After returning home, of course, I must visit Sophie first. Its normal, right?" "Its not normal." Katherine felt aggrieved with red eyes, but still gritted her teeth and stubbornly kept her head up, "I am your friend. Because of me, you can make friends with Jack." She felt like she was betrayed by Amber. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Amber returned home, staying with Jack here. What the hell was that? "You finished? If you finish, were going." Jack said with a cold face. He didnt even want to argue with Katherine for it was a waste of time. He took Ambers hand and wanted to leave. But when they passed by Katherine, she exploded. What the hell? Why would the man I divorced be with my former best friend? "Let go of your hand!" Katherine shouted as she separated their hands and pped Jack on his face. Pa! "Katherine, are you crazy?" Shocked, Amber gently fondled Jacks cheek, "Lets go. Dont argue with her." But Katherine seemed to be crazy. She violently grabbed Ambers hand. "Dont youe to see Sophie? Im your friend, too. My mom also leaves in here. Why dont you see my mom?" Then she dragged Amber to Elissas ward violently. Bang! Katherine pushed the door open. Kieran, Elissa and Tommy were all shocked as they saw Katherine crying. But when seeing Jack holding Ambers hand, Tommy burst into anger and shouted, "Jack, how dare you bully Katherine? Fuck, Ill beat you to death." "Tommy, he bullied Katherine. Beat him hard and kick him outta here." Elissa roared with her face distorted with anger. Amber was so scared when he saw Tommying to her. Just then Jack came up and dragged Amber behind him. He said angrily to Tommy, "Youre such a loser. You want to hit me?" Tommy stopped subconsciously. He was shorter than Jack. And he had been spoiled since he was a child. He didnt have the gut to fight against Jack. He pulled Katherine over and asked, "Katherine, does this coward bully you?" Katherine had been crying for a while. Her face was covered with tears and she couldnt say something. This made Kieran and Elissa pissed off. Elissa picked up the pillow and threw it at Jack. "Asshole! Jack, youre a bastard. How can you bully Katherine. What did our family do wrong? Katherine married you, a loser from countryside. She is totally out of your league. How can you treat her like this?" Elissa yelled crazily. Jack kept silent with a frozen face. He stared at Elissa coldly. Amber frowned behind Jack and also looked angry. Jack was a loser? Katherine was totally out of Jacks league? Amber witnessed how Jack and Katherine became a couple. She knew most about them. Elissas words were not true. "Amber, I dodnt expect that you are such a person. What does Katherine do to you? Why are you bullying her with Jack, a man from countryside?" Elissa screamed violently. Kieran looked gloomy with angry eyes. It seemed that he wanted to eat Jack and Amber. Ha! Jack burst intoughers as he red at Elissa, "Elissa, are you a dog? Why do you like "biting people" so much? Who is bullying whom? Are you blind?" "Whom are you talking to? How dare you talk to me like that?" Elissa red at Jack and shouted. "Im talking to you!" Jack said coldly. In the past, because of Katherine, he was tolerant of the Parry family. But now that he had divorced Katherine, he wouldnt put up with the people of the Parry family any more. "Jack! Shut up! Shes my mother," Katherine yelled and stomped, "Youre a bastard! And you, Amber, youre a whore. You two have been scheming together for a long time." She got so pissed, for Amber was her good friend, but she didnt tell her when she returned home. Instead, she stayed with Jack. Also, she thought Jack divorced her as he had nned! And now Katherine was more certain about that. Amber felt speechless and suddenly became angry. She walked out and stared at Katherine angrily, "Katherine, I dont know why youre so arrogant." "Arrogant? Right, I am arrogant." Katherine shouted with tears as if she were the most miserable person. She raised her head and pointed at Jack, "Hes a jerk. Hes a loser. Hes the garbage I throw away. Since you are willing to pick up the garbage, just pick it up. I dont care about it!" p! Amber gave Katherine a loud p. Everyone in the ward was stunned. Amber was a very cultivated person, but she just couldnt stand it. "This is for Jack," Amber said coldly. Jack was surprised. Then Amber nced at Kieran, Elissa and Tommy as she sneered, "Why are you so arrogant? Just because you guys live in the city, and you think Katherine is totally out of Jacks league?" "Kieran, Elissa, as parents, you only care about Tommy? He is just a NEET. And Katherine just helps him at no cost. You all are freaks!" Ambersughter echoed in the ward. Amber knew everything about Jack and the Parry family. She felt angry about what they had done to Jack. The Parry family was so rude that she couldnt bear it anymore as she stood in Jacks shoes. She thought Jack was miserable as she kept exploding. "What did Jack do wrong to your family? He got ranked No.1 when he was in university with a lot of schrships. Hes excellent. "After three years of graduation, he became the deputy general manager of the real estatepany. What else do you have besides living in the city? You guys are out of Jacks league. "Since Jack married Katherine, he have been supporting your family so much. All he earned was taken back to your family by Katherine. She even grabbed the money he used to pay Sophies hospital bill just for Tommy to buy a new house? Is he what you guys called a loser?" A series of questions overwhelmed the Perry family. Katherine grabbed her hair and shouted, "Shut up, Amber. Jack is just the garbage got dumped by me." "Ha!" Amber sneered, "Well, seems you dont need jack. I do!" Jack looked at Amber in surprise. "You guys are just bloodsuckers. Does Jack owe you? You guys just take it for granted to keep asking? Even at the cost of Sophies life? You guys dont even feel ashamed? Still hold your heads up here? How ridiculous!" Amber took Jacks hand, raised it up, and said with pride, "You dont want Jack! I do. I am really into him. I just want to be with him. And I tell you guys, with me, Jack will not struggle anymore. I have the ability to help him reach the top of his career and life!" Chapter 41 Sudden Confession Chapter 41 Sudden Confession The Porsche 911 sped along the road. In the car, Jack felt grateful so he said, Thank you for what you did. He really didn''t foresee Amber''s action. As far as he knew, that''s the first time Amber had lost her control. But Jack knew that Amber did it to help him. Their family went over the line. Amber was clearly still angry, I feel sorry because you''re treated unjustly. Jack smiled, But you look pretty when you''re angry. He was already cold towards the Parry family and Katherine since she took away hisst 200 thousand to save his mother. She just ignored his mother''s life. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Even if he loved her more than that, it was enough for him to see through the Parry family and Katherine. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Amber''s action. Furthermore, if Amber didn''t burst out first... His reaction would definitely be bigger than hers. Looking at the fast cars going backwards from the window, Jack said, You''re driving too fast. I''m angry. Amber muttered. She stared intently to the front, but her eyes were swaying like she was thinking of something else. They became silent in the car. Jack... After quite some time, Amber suddenly said something. Jack turned his head and looked at Amber, What''s wrong? Amber spoke like she mustered her courage for it, I''m serious about what I said just now. Jack was stunned. Creak! The Porsche 911 stopped at the riverside road. Amber raised her hand and moved the long hairs on her forehead to the back. Her big jewel-like eyes looked at Jack in all seriousness, Do you know why I suddenly came back? Jack and Amber looked at each other, quite in a daze. Right when Jack wanted to say something, Amber was one step ahead, Because of you... I like you! I came back for you! That was so sudden so Jack was quite panic-stricken. He pretended to be calm and smiled, Is this a confession? Amber nodded in seriousness, I have always liked you since sophomore year. But you have always liked Katherine, so I kept suppressing myself. When you got married, I wished you well as your bridesmaid... Hoping that you''ll live a long and happy life with her, but ... After a pause, Amber lowered her head. She then calmed down and said, But I never thought that the Parry family would treat you like that. I knew what happened to you all these years, I knew it all... My heart hurts... The emotions that had calmed down surged up again. That made Amber''s tears flowed uncontrobly. I knew you have endured a lot for these three years. I can''t even imagine how you''re able to get through for the past month. So I immediately thought ofing back here after I knew that you and Katherine got a divorce. I want to be by your side and share your burden with me... Even if I''m just lending my shoulder for you to lean on. Jack waspletely lost at the sight of Amber sobbing. He hadn''t sensed that Amber felt something special for him. The way the two of them getting along since they knew each other in the university had always been full ofughter and jokes. After taking a deep breath, Jack took the tissue and wiped Amber''s tears. He slowly spoke with a bitter smile, It''s not fair for you, I just got a divorce from Katherine not long ago. Amber had always been single, while he had divorced from Katherine. I don''t care. Amber''s eyes looked firm, After three years being overseas... It''s not like my parents didn''t let me make some friends, I just can''t forget you. Even if those guys were better, but I don''t know why my mind was full of you every time I face them. Jack smiled and pretended like he''s joking, Why so serious? Am I still so charming? I don''t even know when did I start falling for you. Amber''s crying voice sounded so pitiful and helpless. The feelings came from an unknown ce but it was so deep... Jack hesitated. He suddenly didn''t know how to answer Amber. Amber suddenly threw herself at Jack after seeing how he was hesitant. Their eyes met under the yellow dim streetlight that shone through the car. The tears on Amber''s face were faintly glowing, pitiful and beautiful Both of her hands held Jack''s face. She softly spoke, I don''t care about your past, I just want to have your future. I''m willing to help you to reach the position you''re capable of and let you shine. I won''t be living off you like Katherine and the others did. After saying that, she bowed down... And kissed him. In an instant, Jack straightened up his body while feeling the softness on his lips. His mind went nk. Suddenly, as if Jack was struck by lightning, he hugged Amber''s waist. Then, he softly pushed her away, Amber, s-sorry... I think that we should think calmly. He opened the door and stepped out of the car after saying that. Amber sat inside the car, dumbfounded. She faintly watched Jack leaving while biting her red lips. Soon, sheid her trembling body on the steering pan. Jack left the riverside highway, and reached the embankment. He just walked aimlessly along the embankment. With the cool river breeze blowing, Jack looked at the sparkling river surface. He felt a quite at a loss or caught off guard. Even at that time, his mind was buzzing and nk. He didn''t expect Amber to have such feelings for him. What''s even more unexpected, was that Amber confessed to him in such a sudden way and so quickly. But... Would it be fair for Amber? Sitting on the embankment, Jack was dazed. He felt very irritable at heart. Jack, who has never smoked, suddenly wanted to light a cigarette to suppress the irritating feelings in his heart. His family background was very different to Amber. Because of it, he really thought he social-climbed Katherine when he married her. Thus, he worked hard after his marriage to earn more money. But in exchange, he almost couldn''t save his mother. If it weren''t for Mr. Ward... Thinking of that, Jack''s eyes suddenly glowed. He stretched his hand out to the Bauhinia bank card in his pocket. Jack suddenlyughed at himself. Yeah, Amber doesn''t even care and she can even do things to such extent... Why should I care? While murmuring, Jack sent Amber a message through his phone. Sorry, I shouldn''t have walked away just now. After a pause, he sent another message. I think, we can try it. In such a short time, he frowned at the thought of Amber''s words. He sent the third message. But you must promise not to help me, I can do it. I''ll soon give you a surprise, because my situation now isn''t as bad as you think. Furthermore... I don''t want to live off a woman. Ding! Amber finally replied. The message was so simple but it made Jack felt at a loss. Hehe... you already did. Chapter 42 A Fatal Injury Chapter 42 A Fatal Injury That was what Amber replied for thest time. It confused Jack a lot. When he returned to the apartment, the light in the living room was on. Brent sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. Jack smiled. "Youre still awake, Brent?" "Master, Mr. Ward has called." Brent opened his eyes and said solemnly. "Mr. Ward has returned to the family overnight, but George is still in the city." "What happened?" Jack asked. Mr. Ward was always sent by the father he had never met to assist him. There must be serious happening. Now that Mr. Ward wasing back to the family in such a hurry. Moreover, it should be rted to George, otherwise Brent would not summarize the two things in one sentence. "I don''t know yet." Brent shook his head, "But ording what Mr. Ward had said on the phone, it seems to be rted to George." Jack was amused suddenly. The father, whom he had never met before, wanted him to return to the family and inherit. Unexpectedly, George made Mr. Ward return overnight. It seemed that...the father didnt really have much power in the family, after all? As if knowing what Jack was thinking, Brent exined. "Master, the Hughes family is no joke. The internal power is well bnced and oppressed. So, your father is also being restrained." "Whatever." Jack waved his hand indifferently. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Now that the reconstruction project of West Shantytowns was in progress smoothly, it was as if a full- score answer sheet which was enough to satisfy his father. Even if Mr. Ward was not by his side, and George was still in this city, he thought that it was not a big problem at the moment. The Hughes family had power and influence. Was it powerful in this city as well? Even if George was a tough guy, Jack highly doubt that he could beat a local viin in this city. Early the next morning. Jack, as usual, finished the training of physical fitness and fighting skills with Brent. Then he headed to DT agency. However, he called Daisy and told her not to let others approach his mother, in case it worsened her condition. Judging from the encounter with Katherine in the hospital yesterday, the Parrys werent going to let it slide easily. Jack was busy until noon, Corbin suddenly rushed into the office. "Something is off, Master Hughes. The material suppliers in the city suddenly issued a notice to collectively boycott DTs supply. And EnRich is one of them." Jack''s face became gloomy suddenly. He was shocked by Corbins words. The West Shantytown reconstruction project was taken over by DT. Now the city is booming, the materials suppliers would never make such a decision as long as they were sane. What''s more, the material supply contract was just signed with EnRich yesterday! Corbin was sweating anxiously. "Master Hughes, this is a serious matter. I talked to Mr. Ellis from EnRich. He was willing to pay liquidated damages. If ourpany was really boycotted by the city, the reconstruction project of the city will have to be put aside. The construction site will not be able to proceed until another material supplier is found..." "I know." Jack interrupted Corbin. Once the real estate project was started, money was spent by second. The gap before finding a new material supplier was enough to destroy DT! After taking a deep breath, Jack suddenly muttered. "Is that...you?" Meanwhile. At EnRich. Snapped! Amber angrily smashed the documents on the table. Her beautiful eyes were burning with rage, and staring at Josh. "Mr. Ellis, what do you mean? We just signed a contract with DT upon the supply materials yesterday. Why is Enrich on today''s boycott notice?" She has just learned about it. And she did not know about the boycott from the beginning. Josh, who has represented DT, and on her behalf, signed that announcement! "Mr. Ellis, this is an industry rule. DT is outraged." Josh said in embarrassment on purpose. "We will be suppressed by otherpetitors if we do not do this. Although EnRich is the top one material supplier in the city, it cannot withstand such a hit." After a pause, Josh lowered his voice, as if he wasining. "Moreover, the contract we signed with DT was at a very low price. This has already created viciouspetition to ourpetitors. We could take advantage of this opportunity to vite the contract." "Do you think I am stupid?" Amber was pissed and pointed at the folder. "Why are you telling me this after the contract was signed? So what if EnRich was suffering from a deficit doing business with DT? All materials suppliers have suddenly boycotting DT, apetitivepany. Who was behind all this?" Amber sounded almost like she squeezed out thest sentence between her teeth. She was not a sweet dumb and richdy. She has been brought by the elite since she was a child. Even in the three years of living abroad, she never cked off. Josh couldn''t fool her with such a simple matter. She returned to China to help Josh. Even if she had to pay a huge price, she could afford it. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Joshs face was pale while gritting his teeth. Just then, Amber said. "I don''t care who was behind all this, and I don''t care how much bribe you have taken. Go to DT and apologize immediately. This contract must be followed. Otherwise, I will fire you!" "Amber!" Josh was mad. "Are you out of your mind? Do you know how much Enrich will lose if you do this?" "I don''t care!" Amber sounded determined. Josh said indifferently. "I was hired by the big boss. Only the big boss is qualified to fire me. You don''t have the right!" With that said, he turned around and left. Amber sat on a chair and her face looked red. Joshs words left her stranded for a while. Because she came back to China this time without telling her parents the true purpose. Everything would be exposed if it passed to her parents. After taking a deep breath, Amber got up and walked out. She must exin everything to Jack clearly. Moreover, she had to present all the files to Jack even if without letting Josh know. Otherwise, it would not only affect DTs interests, but also Jack''s future! At DT. The solemn vibe was in the air. All employees were anxious as if they were on pins and needles. The resistance of the material suppliers was like a fatal injury. As if every DT employee was hit by the throat. Click! Jack walked out of the office. Everyone looked over immediately. Jack said with a smile. "Why is no one working? The City reconstruction project is rted to our No one was amused by the joke. Corbin and Jack were close friends. He stood up. "Master Hughes..." "Its okay, take it easy." Jack waved his hand and interrupted Corbin. "I am heading out. The material issue should be resolved today." Boom! All employees were stunned at the same time. All the material suppliers in this city have joined forces to boycott DT. There was no way it could be revolved in half a day, even if he went to other cities to negotiate. Chapter 43 Helper Chapter 43 Helper When Jack Hughes left thepany. Corbin Koch pped his hands, "Did you all hear that? Master Hughes can handle it. Remember the was right! We must have faith in him. Let''s buckle up and work harder! " Upon hearing that, the employees who were in a panic earlier breathed a sigh of relief. After the incident where Jack acquired DT real estate agency, and the value of the property in West Shantytowns skyrocketed. All the employees were confident about Jack''s decision making. At the residential area of TM Vi. A taxi came speeding by and stopped in front of the main gate of a vi. Jack got off the car and looked at the vi in front of him. He then gazed at another vi which was not far away. He remembered he bought that vi which was not far away. He smiled confidently, "George, as good as you may be, you can''t outsmart me. There are always people who you can''t mess with!" From what Brent told him aboutst night, and the incident that happened earlier that day. Jack could quickly identify George was behind all these. Jack didn''t know much about the Hughes family background. However, he knew the Hughes family''s wealth was way ahead of those wealthy localndlords after he saw the Bauhinia bank card that he had. As long as George was willing to spend some money, it was easy to get the material suppliers to boycott DT. Despite that, he didn''t think that George could bribe the owner of that vi. Jack adjusted his suit as he stepped into the vi. As an appointment was already made earlier, the vi housekeeper did not ask much. He led Jack into the living room in a respectful manner. The melodious ssical music echoed. It made the quaint vi more specting, which gave prominence to the owner''s cultural heritage. "Master, Mr Hughes has arrived." The housekeeper said respectfully to the man who was sitting on the sofa. The man hurriedly got up and walked towards Jack. Under the golden sses, his eyes were glittering. It was Aiden Lott. "Mr. Lott."Jack said. Aiden was humble. He smiled wholeheartedly and held Jacks hand, "Jack,e here and sit down. Make yourself at home here. I knew you would shine one day, and now you''ve achieved great things." It was clear that Aiden did not take things to his heart after the incident regarding Ben Hall. With a smile on his face, Jack followed Aiden into the living room and sat on the sofa. Aiden was the first person he wanted to meet after he was boycotted. Aiden was a local hero, with excellent connections and ability. Moreover, Aiden ran a real estatepany. Even Jack had no idea how influential he was. He could only make a bold guess about it based on his experience. George thought that he could outmatch the localndlord after he bribed all the material suppliers. However, he wouldn''t be able to bribe Aiden, who was the leader among the wealthy localndlords. Although Mr. Ward was gone, Aiden still remembered thest time what Mr. Ward has done. Jack knew exactly how to strike back on George. Besides, Jack didn''t oppose Aiden during the dinner when Ben apologized. "This is a top-grade Pu''er tea that my friend bought for me. It costs half a million yuan. It is certainly refreshing." Aiden smiled as he served the tea for Jack. "Thank you, Mr Lott." Jack thanked Aiden. He then said, "Mr Lott, just as I told you on the phone. Please help me this time, or else DT will be in big trouble." Jack didn''t talk much and went straight into the point. However, Jack didn''t humble himself too much when he said that. It was because he was clear that if he lowered himself too much, it wouldn''t be beneficial either. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Aiden Lott was a businessman after all. As expected. Aiden took a sip of tea and asked, "Where is Mr Ward?" Jackughed, "Mr Ward is my benefactor. If I always look for him whenever I am in trouble, it would be pointless for him to mentor me after all." "Hahaha you''re right." Aidenughed and said, "Like how I mentored you back then. If I didn''t give you the chance to perform, you wouldn''t be a vice president after three years." Putting down his teacup, Aiden said, "In fact, I have contacted three overseas material supplier when you are on your way here. With the power they have, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to supply sufficient material for the renovation project at the West Shantytowns. However, it might be a bit pricy." "I understand. Money is not a problem." Jack nodded and thanked Aiden, "I appreciate your help this time around. I will always remember this." "What are you saying? I''m the one who brought you up. I will lend you a helping hand when you are in trouble. Doing business is like battling on a battlefield. There are always times that you are scammed. We need to help each other out." Aiden said indifferently as he continued tasting the tea. Jack then finished the tea in his cup. He got up and said, "Since Mr Lott is willing to help, I''ll go back to DT first. There are still a lot of things for me to do. I can''t ck off." "Alright, I''ll email you the quotation contract from the material suppliers. You can decide yourself." Leaving the vi. The sunlight was all over his body. Jack could feel the warmth from it. However, the back of his shirt was drained. Gazing back at the vi, Jack smiled wholeheartedly. He might have exposed the matter regarding the departure of Mr Ward if he continued chatting with Aiden. Last time, Mr Ward appeared to solve the issue after Ben Hall yed some tricks on him. However, Mr Ward refused to meet Aiden this time around even though serious things had happened. Apparently, the implications were profound. Aiden was a businessman, and people in a business valued profits. If he knew Mr Ward had left the city, it was up to him to figure out whether he wanted to help. Mr Ward''s presence or absence determined Aiden''s attitude towards Jack. Just when Jack left the vi. Aiden put down his cup of tea. He adjusted his sses and murmured, "Jack, I''ve been gambling my whole life. I hope I''ve made a wise bet this time. I hope you will remember this favour when Mr Ward is back. At the DT building. The Porsche 911 came speeding by and braked sharply that was parked in the right ce. Amber Knight got off the car hurriedly. Her attractive figure attracted astonished gazes all around her. However, she didn''t care about it as she quickly ran into the building. Amber was panting when she was in the lift. Her face blushed a little. It was because she was rushing just now. After such a major incident, Josh Ellis boycotted DT behind her back. She had to make it clear to Jack in person as soon as possible. Most importantly, she needed to exin it clearly to Jack''s superior before they worked together to find a solution. That was why she rushed to DT personally. Ding! The lift arrived. Amber ran out of the lift and asked the receptionist, "Hello, I am Amber, the President of EnRich Company. I want to meet your CEO, Ben Hall." She wanted to help Jack badly, but she didn''t know much about DT. She found out the president of DT was someone called, Ben Hall, after reading the information from a file. "Mr Hall?" The receptionist was startled. Amber was anxious, "Yes, Ben Hall. Is he not here? Then I''d like to meet your Vice President, Jack Hughes." "Mr Hughes?" The receptionist looked at her oddly, "Mr Hughes is now the president of DT." Boom! Amber trembled as she was traumatized. Chapter44 Threat Threat It seemed that he had been promoted in thepany ? Amber''s eyes flickered and she had someints. Jack Hughes, he didn''t even tell her that he had been promoted. Nodding her head, Amber said, "I want to see Jack then." When reading the information about DT real estate agency, Amber knew that DT real estate agency was only a small business of all the industries that the boss owned. Jack had been promoted to the president of DT real estate agency, while he was still responsible to the boss behind the scenes. She must help Jack with necessary exnation. "I''m sorry, Miss. Mr.Hughes is out of the office now," said the receptionist with apologies. Amber was wondering if Jack had already been invited by the boss. The project of reconstruction of West Shantytowns was a cash cow. DT real estate agency now was being resisted by all the materialspanies the whole city. Being the president, Jack obviously was to me. Thinking of it, Amber''s face turned pale. She had intended to help Jack. Unexpectedly, the first thing she did turned out to be like this. If Josh Ellie hadn''t made troubles stealthily, it wouldn''t be so terrible! Ding! The lift rang behind her. Jack walked out. He was shocked when seeing Amber,"Why do youe here, Amber?" At the same time, Jack nced at the receptionist. Amber might had known that he was the boss of DT real estate agency. He had nned to give her a big surprise which now seemed that he couldn''t hide it anymore. Looking up at Jack, Amber hurriedly came forward and worriedly asked,"I, I am about to exin to you. Yourpany has been resisted by the materialspanies the whole city, right?" "How do you know?" Jack was a little stunned. "Of course I know it!" Amber''s eyes flickered. She worriedly pulled Jack aside and asked in low voice," Were you asked to meet the boss and scolded?" Boss? Jack looked at Amber in astonishment. She didn''t know? Seeing that Jack staring nkly, Amber was anxious," Having been promoted from vice president to president, now you are responsible for DT real estate agency. The project of reconstruction of West Shantytowns messed up. The boss of DT real estate must be mad at you." Haha! Jack suddenlyughed out loud. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ording to her reaction, Amber actually didn''t know who was taking charge of DT real estate agency. It turned out that she had misunderstood. Thinking deeply, Jack came to understand that. Amber clearly knew his background. He couldn''t be the boss of DT real estate agency if there wasn''t a miracle. And Amber was thinking in the most normal way based on knowing his situation, obviously. "Are you still in the mood ofughing?" Amber rolled her eyes to Jack. "It''s all right. The trouble has been solved already." Jack waved. Now that Amber didnt know it, Jack nned to continue to keep it from her. He would tell her everything on the day when moving to the TM Vi District and give her a big surprise . "What? Solved?" Amber was totally confused. All the materialspanies in the city resisted DT real estate together. How could Jack solve it in such short time. Even though Jack went to find other materialspanies out here, it was impossible to make it with a half day. Perhaps...He was afraid that I would be worried, so he was justforting me? Amber immediately understood in her heart. She watched Jack and said seriously,"Jack, I don''t want you to hide it from me. Don''t worry. I''ll absolutely help you to solve the problem." Jack had been amused by Amber''s serious look. He shrugged and said,"It was solved, indeed. I had someone big figure who is helping me." Amber watched him curiously and Jack murmured, "Aiden Lott. Do you know him?" Amber frowned and was a little anxious. Having been abroad for 3 years, she knew little about the city. What''s more, she had just graduated from university when she went abroad at that time, and she was inexperienced. The name of Aiden Lott was quite unfamiliar to her. "Jack, do tell me no matter what trouble you have. I''m sorry to you for it." Amber spoke these words and left fast with head down. Since that Jack had figured it out, she should go back to thepany and think about how to deal with Josh. Watching her back, Jack rubbed his nose nkly, "Why did she say sorry to me?" Shaking his head, Jack turned back to thepany. Facing the staff with expectant eyes, Jack lightly smiled,"It has been solved." Yeah! There were exmation among them. All the staff got excited. "Jack is awesome. I knew that Jack can solve it." "Following Jack makes me secure. Now I''m not panic at all." "Go, go. Everybody, back to your job. Jack is so great. We can''t dawdle over our work." Seeing the pleasant atmosphere in the office, Jackughed. He returned to his Office and continued to work. With a burst roar like a beast, Porsche 911 directly drove into the parking lot of Enrich building materialspany. Coming back to the office, Amber didn''t get down to deal with Josh instantly. It was difficult for her to handle. Josh was the president, who had been appointed by her father, of Enrich building materialspany. Even though Amber came to take charge of it, Josh still had strong power at Enrich building materials Amber didn''t tell her parents about the real reason of her returning home. If Josh was pushed too hard and he told her parents, Amber couldn''t make it under her control then. Amber wasn''t sure if her parents were pleased with Jack now. Although Jack was very brilliant in her mind, she dared not read their mind. That was why she returned home secretly. Amber wanted to try her best and helped Jack to be more excellent so that her parents would happily ept him. Because of that, Amber hesitated to take actions and was distressed about dealing with Josh. Hesitating for a while, Amber let go of the thought. She opened the search box of theputer and entered the name of Aiden Lott. If he was truly a remarkable man of the city, his information should be easily found on the Inte. Amber was shocked at once when watching the information about Aiden Lott on the Inte. Aiden Lott was the boss of DT real estate agency? After carefully reading the information about Aiden on the Inte, Amber felt relieved then, "No wonder the workaholic looked calm. Mr.Lott is quite sessful and authoritative in the city. It''s only a piece of cake for him to save DT real estate agency. Turning off theputer, Amber''s worry all vanished. She rolled her eyes and suddenly smiled slyly. Amber opened the background of the official website of Enrich building materialspany. Finishing his work in the evening, Jack hurried to the hospital to visit his mother. A figure stopped him when Jack walked out of the gate of LJ Hospital. "Well. Your mom is in this hospital?" George sneered mockingly which was irritating. Jack immediately turned cold and furious. "What do you mean, George Hughes?" Watching George with evil sneer in front of him, Jack felt terrible and he started worrying. If Brent didn''t show upst time when Jack met George, George would have already killed him. In George''s mind, there was no difference between life of human and that of ants. "Tut tut..." George sneered and said," Your mom, shouldn''t she die?" His words were like a sharp knife, which was violently stabbed on Jack''s heart. Jack''s mother was his everything; while he felt a sense of threat from George''s words. The next second. Jack stepped forward and grabbed George by the cor, "I''ll definitely kill you if you dare to hurt my mom!" Crack! Pushing off Jack''s hands with a smack, Georgeughed in scorn, "Are you capable of killing me? Go to solve the materials problem of DT real estate agency first." "You bastard. I can easily beat you down with a small bit of money." Chapter 45 Deep Disgrace Chapter 45 Deep Disgrace Jack returned to his rented house, feeling depressed. The scene in LJ Hospital made him feel uneasy. It was hard to dismiss from his mind. George''s appearance was definitely not a coincidence. The matter he was worried about before... He never thought that it would happen so quickly. But he absolutely would not let that matter happen. Young Master, what happened? Brent looked at Jack in doubt. Jack looked at the time and said, Brent, let''s go out and help me train my physique. Brent frowned, Young Master, it''s sote already. You''ve been busy all day, will your body be able to handle it? He didn''t know why Jack suddenly became like that, but there must be something. Brent, ording to the morning training I''ve did before, how long will it take for me to beat George? Jack asked. Brent pondered for a while, At least a year The training n he prepared for Jack every day was already extreme. But George got elite force training from the Hughes family... Making Jack be as strong as George in a year was really the best result he could predict. Then what if I want to face George and be able to resist him in a month? Jacks voice was absolutely firm. Young Master... Brent understood why Jack suddenly was like that. Jack''s eyes raged with evil currents, One month. I don''t care how you train me, even if the training is ten times harder, but in a month... I''ll definitely have to make George lie on the floor when I face him! His voice was resolute with a coldness that Brent. ... The next day. Early in the morning, there''s a heated dispute in the EnRich Company. In the CEO office. Josh was so angry that his face and ears were red. He pointed at theputer screen that showed EnRich official website and berated Amber, Amber, are you crazy? You secretly changed EnRich''s announcement boycotting DT into supporting DT... Do you know how serious the aftereffect will be? I know. Amber sat on the chair indifferently. Then you still changed it? Do you want me to tell the boss about this? Josh just threatened her. Amber''s pretty face suddenly got cold. She looked at Josh with her keen and sparkling eyes, Yeah, unless you want to get fired and scram! He... Joshughed out of anger. But Amber''s next words made his smile froze. Amber slowly and calmly said, Unless you want to let my dad know that you take bribes! Nonsense! I have always worked wholeheartedly for EnRich. Amber, even if you are the boss'' daughter, you can''t just frame people like that. Josh panicked. Amber was calmer than before. She then smiled, Oh wait, it''s not just bribes... It''s more like a crime, right? Josh''s face reddened and he was speechless. Soon after. Amber slowly stood up. Both of her hands supported her on the table when she said, If everything you did were to be investigated thoroughly, your crime would be nailed down. Do you really think that I''m a rich naive young woman? I changed the announcement and I''m telling you now, redo the contract with DT and execute it ordingly! Remember! I''m telling you and not discussing with you! Her imposing manner was threatening, making people unable to talk back. Even Josh had to stop his imposing manner. After hesitating for a while, Josh lowered his head and spoke in a deep tone, Okay. After speaking, he turned around and left. Amber sat back on her chair and smiled proudly, With me and Aiden''s help, the DT where the workaholic works at won''t fall off. The workaholic wants to give me a surprise... But would he be surprised when I tell him that I''m the CEO of EnRich? A week after. The work in DT Company proceeded in an orderly way. To Jack''s surprise, for some reason... EnRich Company that originally boycotted DT agreed to provide the materials for DT and signed the contract again. Same conditions, but the liability for breach of contract was more severe than the previous one. Jack was very suspicious of it, but he did not oppose it. There''s no such thing as eternal enemy in the business world. There''s only eternal profit. Since EnRich gave a symbol of peace again, he would just dly ept it. Of course, he had learned not to abandon the materialpanies Aiden had help him to find. Even if he chose thatpany from the threepanies, the quotation was higher than the market price. But with two trump card in his hands, there was much smaller chance of overturning. Moreover, with the expected profit of West Shantytowns'' transformation, he didn''t mind paying higher for some quotations.N?velDrama.Org ? content. As the materials were sent to the construction site, the West Shantytowns'' transformation project operated once again. That caused quite a huge trouble in the area. All thepanies that joined forces to boycott DT were all dumbfounded. While George would be the most irritated one because of it. Bang! In Tyson Hotel''s presidential suite room, George broke a vase to pieces with his single punch. The TV was on and it was broadcasting West Shantytowns'' evening news about the construction of the transformation project. Damn! Damn it! George red in anger. He didn''t care about his right fist that was bleeding because it got scratched by the sharp vase, Jack, you bastard! You unexpectedly got Aiden''s help! MD and Aiden would never help an illegitimate child like you if it weren''t for the Hughes family! He had calcted and nned everything in detail, but he still missed Aiden in the end. He thought that he''d y Jack to death easily by spending some money. He''d never imagine that Jack would use another way to beat him. Since George was young, he had received the best education. He was beaten by Jack, whom he had regarded as the "illegitimate child"! It was a deep disgrace for him! Such a deep disgrace! Right when George was bursting with rage. Brent brought Jack to the underground boxing ring in the city. The ce was dark with bright lights in the middle, and the deafening roar all over the scene. The scene made Jack feel so surprised. While in the iron cage in the middle of the scene, there was a cruel fight going on. Brent, how did you find such ce? Jack looked at Brent strangely. Honestly, if Brent didn''t bring him there... With his social circle, he wouldn''t get involved with such ce. Brent stood up with his tall body. In such a dark ce, he gave people a formless suppression. He smiled indifferently, Young Master, I walk on the dark path. I am very sharp so I know these things. Then why did you bring me here? Jack didn''t understand. Ding dong! Right when Jack finished his words, the battle in the cage ended. One of them who had a face full of blood was punched to the iron cage. The skin of his face rubbed the iron cage before falling to the ground, no one knew whether he was still alive or not. Bam! All the audience shouted loudly. Jack was stunned at the sight of it All of the sudden. Brent pushed Jack from the back, Young Master, you''re doing the next round! Chapter 46 Hit It Again Chapter 46 Hit It Again My turn?" Jack gasped and looked at the horrific scene in the iron cage with a serious look. He desperately wanted to defeat George, meanwhile he asked Brent to train him in the strictest way. But if he was really asked to go on stage to y dirty, it would be nonsense that he wouldnt panic. He heard Brent''s voice behind him. "Master, the real fighting skills are all rapidly improved in actualbat. If you want topete with George in a month, no strict training was enough. Jack''s eyebrows stretched out and he looked extremely firm. Indeed, George received elite education in the Hughes family since he was a child. Although he was a bit disdainful, it was undeniable that George has been brought up by elite education. So, his overall quality was indeed better than him. Since childhood, George has received the most elite physical training. Even he has never doubted that the Hughes would arrange a realbat between them. If he only relied on the strict physical training, let alone a month, even a year would not be enough. There was a world of difference. When working hard alone was not enough, you had to choose the most dangerous way. "Ok!" Jack said in determination. The cheers in the boxing ring continued for a long time before gradually quiet down. The most exciting thing about underground boxing match was that the bloody violence, even fatal injury exhrated people. It was just like ancient Colosseum. After entering the arena, for the audience, life was meaningless. It was left with the ultimate bloody violence. Of course, the reason why it was such a hit was because every underground boxing match would have a gambling stall. A list would be announced after each round of iron cage duel. Then a new round of battling would begin. The odds were also determined based on the strength of both parties in the duel. When the huge electronic screen disyed the list of the next match. There was hustle and bustle in the dark, and it suddenly quiet down. Everyone looked at the screen in disbelief. Jack vs Lone Wolf "Jack?" Jack looked at his own name and couldn''t helpughing. Was it a bit too casual when Brent signed up for him? However, after seeing the odds below, he couldntugh anymore. His odds were 1 to 10! The opponent "Lone Wolf" was 1 to 3! Furthermore, there were a series of long descriptions of the record under his name. The most dazzling one was the record of eight wins, one draw and one loss in ten games. And there was nothing written under Jacks name. The huge odds gap and the record description obviously have already left this duel into no suspense. Even as a person who participated in underground boxing for the first time, he could understand. Not to mention the old hands who were already picturing the match. Wow! It burst into an uproar. "Newbie? Is that a newbie?" "It must be a newie, look at the odds of 1 to 10. He didnt even have a record, and you are against Lone Wolf. The newbie is a dead meat." "Hahaha...I will definitely watch a Lone Wolf personal death show soon, and that newbie will definitely be killed by the Lone Wolf in the cage." ... ng! Apanied by a clear and loud bell. The betting began. No one was stupid, a duel had no suspense. Even though the odds ofLone Wolf was very low, it seemed to be a stable win. The betting on Lone Wolf ounts for nearly 90%. The remaining 10% bet on Jack with a mentality of gambling. The odds of 1 to 10 were very tempting. What''s more, its not umon for a newbie to win. Although it was very low, it truly happened before. "Master." Brent handed a white mask to Jack. He nodded and put it on. He came here to gain actual battle experience. It would be best not to expose himself. With the announcement of the referee outside the iron cage. Jack took a deep breath, walked out of the darkness under the cheering of the audience. Then he walked into the iron cage under the dazzling light. Just then, the referee announced that Lone Wolf was entering. More fanatical screaming was broken out from the audience. Jack saw a naked man in lean shape, showing his bronze muscles and slowly walked into the iron cage. He has ordinary appearance, even a little skinny, but his eyes were as fierce as a wolf. At the corner of his right eye, a centipede-shaped scar extended towards his temple. Jack made eye contact with Lone Wolf, and it gave him the creeps. The heartbeat couldnt help but speed up. The cheering of the audience, the dazzling lights, and the awe-inspiring vibe emanating from Lone Wolf. Just then, a strong sense of tension made Jack a little dazed. This was the first time he actually fights with someone, and he had just witnessed the bloody fight in the iron cage. A whistle went off. Lone Wolf on the opposite side suddenly bowed, then rushed towards Jack like a cannonball. There were no provocative words and unnecessary moves. There was a duel of life and death inside the iron cage. Any extra word or move were enough to decide who would be lying on the ground in blood. "Master..." Brent murmured anxiously in the dark outside the iron cage. With his years of life-and-death fighting experience as a mercenary, what just happened clearly showed that Jack has fallen behind and Lone Wolf had taken the initiative. Moreover, Brent sensed Jack''s intense tension. Boom! A punch without unnecessary moves. Jack felt as if his face was hit by a heavy hammer. He screamed and fell to the ground with buzzing sound in his head. Blood uncontrobly gushed from his throat. Before he could react, his saw the blurred vision of Lone Wolf''s feet quickly kicking toward his face. Jack instinctively raised his hands to protect himself. Boom! With a loud explosion, Jack staggered backwards and bumped onto the iron cage. The collision forced him to lean backwards and spout out blood. It dripped on his white mask. Wow! Being shocked by the blood, the audience screamed excitedly. "I overestimated you." Just then, Lone Wolf did not continue the attack despite he had the advantage. He could see through everything after the short battle. The person in front of him was just a newbie! Perhaps this was the first battle he had with people. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin his dumbfounded reaction. He smiled disdainfully. "You were not here box, but to be beaten to death by me." Jack wiped the blood on his mouth, and the half of his face that was hit by the Lone Wolf was already swollen. The arms just blocked the Lone Wolf''s kick were so painful that he felt like the bones were torn apart. He gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain and stared at Lone Wolf. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lone Wolf''s tease. N?velDrama.Org ? content. He would really be beaten to death here if this continued. Maybe if Brent were here, he would not be killed. However, it would be absolutely miserable. This was not the result he wanted. In a daze, he thought of something Brent had said. "Calm down! You must stay extremely calm! You can see your enemy''s weakness only by staying calm. One fatal punch. Fighting skills are also killing skills. One single move in calmness is enough!" "Phew" Jack slowly closed his eyes after exhaling heavily. "You okay?" yfully, Lone Wolf was puzzled. Brent frowned in the dark. After closing his eyes, Jack tried to adjust his breathing, while calming himself down. Soon, he didn''t feel that the scene was noisy, nor did he feel that the bright light above his head was dazzling. After everything calmed down, he slowly opened his eyes. The pupils which were initially flustered or even out of focus, were now extremely condensed, calm and deep. They looked intimidating under his white mask. Jack smiled. "Hit it again." Chapter 47 One Move is Enough Chapter 47 One Move is Enough Lone Wolf tightened his pupils, which made his centipede-shaped scar on the edge of his eye twitched. He''s a newbie? In a short time, Jack had changed like he was a different person to Lone Wolf. It really shocked Lone Wolf. I''m the darkness, Brent opened his eyes widely. He was terrified, S-so quick! Brent said that he brought Jack to the underground boxing world to let him experience the actual But actually, it was to improve Jack''s mentality. Battle experience was actually the perfectbination ofbat skills and strong psychological qualities brought for the actual fight. Jack had always been working out and he had naturally superior physique, so with Brent''s multiple days of harsh training, Jack became physically qualified. The only thingcking was his mental. When the mental was not tyrannical enough, even if they were stronger... Just like when Jack first faced Lone Wolf, they would be dumbstruck and just get beaten by their opponent. The change in Jack''s disposition startled Brent. Brent really didn''t expect that Jack could be in his condition so quickly after the brief fight! Old masters vision has always been so urate. Brent muttered to himself. The audience was still shouting in the dark. The scene in the iron cage happened for a few short seconds only. Even the audience couldn''t realize Jack''s transformation because of the distance. Phew... Lone Wolf breathed out and his eyes flickered, It''s getting fun. Before he finished speaking, Lone Wolf suddenly exploded. His body looked like wolf''s and his speed was as fast as lightning. Jack''s transformation made him feel upset. He just wanted to stop having fun and finish the battle as fast as he could. Under the strong light. Jack stood tall, he stared through the mask at the Lone Wolf who was rushing to him. Calm down. Must calm down. He kept adjusting his breath. Whoosh! That''s the sound of breaking through the wind. Lone Wolf''s punch came towards Jack''s face. Right at that time. Jack twisted his eyebrows. He swiftly lowered his waist and moved his head away. Whoosh! The wind went past the side of his ears. You dodged it? Lone Wolf''s expression changed drastically. But with his strong battle experience, he quickly calmed down. He used the momentum to make his right hand stay level with Jack''s head in just a short moment. He then flexed his elbows sharply and mmed Jack''s temple with it. That''s a killing move! Once Jack was hit, he would either die or be disabled. Bam! In a sh, Jack raised his right hand and blocked Lone Wolf''s elbow attack. The powerful impact force, even if Jack''s arm would hit his own head, it had greatly reduced the lethality of the elbow attack. You dodged it again? There was a huge wave in Lone Wolf''s heart. He had never met a newbie that could adapt so quickly after entering the iron cage! Right when he was dazed. Suddenly, he heard an icy cold voice . One move is enough. Jack suddenly bent forward, like a tiger that was umting its energy. He clenched his left hand and used the power of his waist to turn around. Bam! A punchnded on Lone Wolf''s right armpit. Argh! Lone Wolf screamed. He fell harshly onto the ground by a single punch. The strong pain and the numbness of his armpit made him look so pale that he couldn''t even stand up. The cheering crowd suddenly went silent. All the audience in the darkness opened their eyes widely while watching the unbelievable scene that was happening in the iron cage. What in the world was happening? In the darkness, only Brent smiled helplessly after his shock, Young Master still showed some mercy? Combat skills were killing skills. That''s the principle he concluded between life and death. Actually, people didn''t really care about the life and death in the iron cage. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ording to Brent''s battle experience, Jack had no less than ten ways to punch that could make Lone Wolf die or disabled. But Jack was only striking Lone Wolf''s armpit. That way, he could make the opponent lose theirbat ability for a moment, but it wouldn''t hurt them. In the iron cage. Jack slowly walked to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf already stood up, the pain made his face pale. His right hand remained hanging, it couldn''t be lifted for a while. There''s no more suspense in such battle. When an arm had lost it''sbat power in a death match, there would only be defeat. You lost. Jack calmly looked at Lone Wolf. You''re stopping now? Lone Wolf was confused, he was ready for Jack to kill him. He had been fighting like a beast in that iron cage all year round, so understood the rules well. There was no such thing as stopping at that point. In such situation, if the opponent was someone else... The opponent would relentlessly gave a bloody show for all the audience there. Jack looked indifferent in his silence. Lone Wolf couldn''t understand it. The masked man before him felt too different. Whether it was his quick adapting ability, or stopping at that point. That caused him to ramble, You can keep beating me... You can make one of my arms disabled, or beat me up in my blood pool, or even beat me to death! With this boxing world''s power, they... They have a way to settle it, why did you stop? I just want to umte some battle experience, why should I be so ruthless? Jack smiled while saying, My first fight was great, thank you. Thank you? First fight? Lone Wolf was utterly dumbfounded. Through the mask, he seemed to see Jack''s eyes smiling. After quite some time. Lone Wolf lowered his head, Thank you. He knew clearly, if Jack didn''t show some mercy, he would really be destroyed with a single punch like what Jack had said, One move is enough. I''m leaving. Jack waved his hands, turned around and gave a signal to the referee to open the iron cage. He already got his first battle experience. He also knew clearly which battle style he should be using. Next, he would just need to regrly umte such battle experience. But at that time, all the audience was dead silent, so it was obvious that Jack shouldn''t stay there. After all, at least 90% of the audience lost their money. He left that ce as fast as he can so that the audience would have some time to calm down too. What''s your name? Jack heard Lone Wolf''s voiceing from behind him. Jack didn''t stop. He just raised his right hand and waved. Lone Wolf stood still with a strange expression in his face, and then smiled in the end. On the way home from the boxing world. Brent, how was my fight? Jack asked for Brent''s opinion. Brent''s eyes glowed and said, I-it was okay. Jack nodded, he rubbed his own chin with his right hand, Yeah, I think that my reaction was too slow too. At the beginning, he kept hitting me for a few times because I''m not in my condition yet. If he wasn''t careless, I wouldn''t even have the chance to strike back. Brent instinctively looked at the night view beyond the car window. He suddenly was not sure of how to respond. Young Master... Being too serious would not be good. Chapter 48 Date Chapter 48 Date After returning home, Jack did not rest. He brought Brent to a nearby park and continued the harsh training. His first battle made him learn a lot of things, also made him realize his shorings. Jack was not someone who would be content with his current state. He would always seek for improvement. Since he was a kid, he was given the bad name-- illegitimate child but still he improved himself step by step until where he was that day. He knew that he would need to give more to earn more. He wanted to beat George, so he must work a thousand time more than George. Even to the point where he would risk his life. Only hardworking people would be excellent. Excellence would never favor anyone, including geniuses. At the same time. DT Hotel, in the presidential suite room. George stared at Josh in silence. In the room, the air had seemed to freeze. Josh was over cautious. He just stood there without the guts to make any noise. Amber secretly changed the announcement in EnRich Companys official website, which had created an opening for Jack in the city. He couldnt change it. Therefore, he had to return the thing to George at that ce. Ha! George sneered. He stared at the bank card on the table, Mr. Ellis, you took the money and didnt do anything. Now youre returning the money, are you joking with me? Joshs expression changed. He hurriedly exined, Jack, I, Im not joking Im actually being controlled too. My boss daughter came to handle thepany, so I became the vice president. She was the one who changed the announcement. He did not dare to conceal anything. Georges existence was like a mystery for him. He didnt know how powerful George was, but he absolutely wouldnt dare to provoke him. Your boss daughter? Georges eyes darkened, I did not expect it. Hes forgiven? Josh sighed at heart. Right after, he nced at the seat beside him. He had been in that room for almost half an hour. He literally stood there since then. Sit down. George said. After Josh sat down, George asked again, What kind of person is your boss? Once his daughter came, he just made you as the former boss lose control? I, I actually almost never seen my boss. He does arge industry This EnRich building materials Joshughed awkwardly, This time, Amber and Jack were friends in the university. She probably did it because they were friends. Georges eyebrows raised, Do you have Ambers picture? Josh was dumbfounded and he hesitated for a while. With a suddenly firm gaze, Yes. He answered while taking his phone out and searched for Ambers picture. He took that picture secretly when he was in thepany. For Amber, he had something else in mind. He then understood that George probably had something else in mind too. He chose George because he wanted to use that chance to get close with George. If he stayed in EnRich, he would be a CEO at max. But if he wanted to enter the boss circles, it would probably never happen. Georges appearance showed a shortcut for him. When George saw Ambers picture in the phone Even if he had seen countless women, his eyes still lit up because Amber was stunning. George spoke without hesitation, Make me an appointment with her. Joshs eyelids twitched involuntarily, but he quickly calmed down and nodded, Okay, Ill try my best. I dont want your best, you must get her for me! With a firm tone, George picked up the bank card from the table and threw it to Josh, Im not used to taking back the money I have given. After speaking, he waved at Josh to let him leave. After leaving the hotel, Josh slowly snapped out of it. He had wanted to have his wonderful fate and benefit from his intimacy with Amber in thepany. But Georges reaction left him with no choice. With his insight he had trained for years, how could he not understand Georges mind? Josh took a deep breath and murmured, A great man just be ruthless Amber, dont me me for this! The next morning. When Amber came to thepany Josh immediately entered the office. Amber. Josh called her. Amber frowned, Whats wrong? Josh did not leave a single good impression on Amber. Especially when Josh defaulted and insisted on boycotting DT, Josh only left her with disgust. Uh, do you have some time tonight? Josh rubbed his hands, I want to treat you to dinner as my apology. Yeah, I got it. I ept your apology. Amber opened the document and coldly said, But the dinner is not necessary . Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Josh suddenly got anxious. Right when he wanted to say something Amber waved her hand instead, Go out first, I still have to follow-up the materials supply for DT. That sentence made Josh unable to speak, he had no other choice than dejectedly leaving the office. After returning to his office, Joshs expression sunken. Thud, thud, his knuckles lightly knocked the table. After quite some time, he squinted and murmured, Really, you have to force me? DT Company. Jack was busy when he received a message from Amber . Mr. Hughes, do you have time tonight? Lets have a dinner together. Okay. Jack just answered with a word before smiling. Right when he wanted to put his phone down, theres another message notification. After seeing the message sender, Jack frowned. He felt sick of it. Its from Katherine. The message was simple, she wanted to have a talk with him. Jack ignored it. He had nothing to discuss with Katherine anymore. Everything had ended. As for him and Amber, was it necessary for him to exin it to Katherine? Before he put his phone down, there were two continuous message notifications. One was from Katherine. If you dont want to talk to me, Ill go to yourpany! Those words were clearly threatening him. However, the Parry family probably didnt know that he already became DTs boss at that time. Katherine clearly regarded him as DTs vice president from her words. Coming to thepany for their talk meant shes going to create a chaos. While the other message was from Shirley. Mr. Hughes, will you have dinner at my ce tonight? Jack helplessly rubbed his nose and rolled his eyes. He suddenly smiled. Then he replied Katherine. Okay, see you at Pisces restaurant tonight. Right after, he sent another message to Shirley. Okay, but Im not going to your ce. Im treating you to Pisces restaurant. He put his phone down and smiled in satisfaction. Pisces restaurant was a restaurant with a nice surroundings. Seeing the night view by the river, its a ce where people like to go for a date. But no one knew, how it would look like when the two sisters-inw meet? Chapter 49 You Are Dead If You Lay Your Hand On My Woman Chapter 49 You Are Dead If You Lay Your Hand On My Woman In the evening. Jack Hughes finished his work early. He was having a date with Amber Knight at night. It was their first date, and Jack took it seriously. Even though Amber didn''t mind about his past, it was hard to imagine that Jack still rejected her. There were always new beginnings in life. One shouldn''t lose faith and keep themself isted after a failed rtionship. Amber took their first date seriously too. She finished her work early to tidy up and get dressed up. However, she wasn''t aware that Josh Ellis sneaked into her office after she left work. Josh carefully looked around to make sure no one was around before he slipped two pills into Amber''s drinking water. After wandering around in the bars looking for women for years, he was able to get that drug from some reliable source. Ever since he had that drug, he had never missed capturing girl that he fancied. Two tablets were enough to take out someone until the next day. He shook the cup carefully to make sure the drugs had dissolved. "Amber, don''t me me." After that, he quietly left the office. When Amber returned, she didn''t notice anything unusual. She looked at the time and felt that it was still early. Subsequently, she drank the water from the cup while looking at the paperwork. Very soon, she felt dizzy. "Am I too tired?" Amber was puzzled as she massaged her head. Her workload in the past two days was tremendous. She was brainstorming and finding all sorts of ways to help DT solve the issue. She still felt dizzy after resting for a while. Instead, the dizziness had gotten worse. Soon, she felt fatigued. Her energy was drained out. Amber took out her phone to message Jack, "Jack, I I''m so tired." Ding! Jack replied, "Where are you? I''m ready to pick you up." Amber smiled. This workaholic wanted to pick me up in advance? Jack didn''t even have a car. Amber should have been the one to pick him up. But she replied, "I''m at EnRich building materialspany." On the first date, it was apparent Jack was taking it seriously. It made sense that the boy would pick up the girl. Amber wasn''t going to humiliate Jack just because he didn''t have a car. Right after she replied Jack. Creek... The door of the office was pushed open by Josh. Josh smiled as he walked up to Amber, "Amber, you''re still working?" "Ya... I feel a little tired." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber waved her hands. The dizziness grew even more intense. "All the staff are off work. It is just you and I in the office." Josh smiled and said, "Why don''t I send you back?" After that, he didn''t care if Amber was willing or not. He just picked Amber up and walked her out. Amber resisted instinctively. However, she had no more strength to do so as she fell directly into Josh''s arms. Sniffing the smell of fragrance from Amber, Josh became excited. Amber was helpless and depressed. He should be the one to have such a gorgeousdy. Instead, George Hughes was the one who had her. "Let me go" Her words calmed Josh down. His expression was gloomy and hostile at the same time. He didn''t bother about what Amber said as he continued walking her out. Amber was not a fool and not like those rich bimbos. She was smart. She knew that she was drugged. That was why she was so tired. She was being set up! Amber was panic, and Josh wasn''t listening to what she said. Luckily, her phone was still on the WeChat interface, where she was messaging Jack. Then, she video called Jack... Jack walked out of the DTpany. He was confused, "Why is she at the EnRich building materialspany?" Out of a sudden, a video call came in. Jack answered. A blurred and shaky image disyed on Jacks phone screen. Jack was utterly stunned. He kept quiet and frowned as he stared at the phone screen. Amber was moving but in a very odd position. Jack could vaguely see a person holding her up. Something was wrong! Jack''s mind went wild. He hastily stopped a taxi and quickly muted his phone. He growled at the taxi driver, "Quick! Go to EnRich building materialspany immediately!" The taxi driver was taken back as he hurriedly drove off. Pah! Jack threw the one thousand yuan from his pocket to the driver''s console. "Hurry up! I''m going there to save someone!" "Oh, crap!" The taxi driver''s facial expression changed drastically. He stepped on the eleration pedal and sped off. Jack sat on the passenger seat as he stared at his phone screen. Although he muted his phone, he could hear the other party''s voice. He was trembling as he breathed heavily. Something must have happened! Otherwise, Amber wouldn''t have sent such an odd video call. Jack didn''t know why Amber was at Enrich building materialspany, nor did he know what happened to her. As a matter of urgency, he had to get to her side immediately. To prevent any danger that might happen. "Where are you sending me to?" Amber''s breathless voice sounded from the video call. Jack was on tenterhooks when he heard that. "Tyson Hotel." Josh''s voice was heard. Jack was infuriated. He became utterly mad. He recognized it was Josh from the voice. Jack knew what he was up to when he heard him saying "Tyson Hotel". "Touch my woman? You want to fucking die!" The words that came out from him sent chills down to the taxi driver''s spine. The taxi driver wanted tofort him. He nced at the phone screen and looked at Jack''s face. He gave up and drove even faster. No man would allow his woman to be hurt! Snap! A sudden bang was heard, and the phone screen was disying thepany ceiling. The phone dropped. Jack became even more anxious, "Please send me to Tyson Hotel now." At that time, it was toote to stop Josh at the EnRich building materialspany. There was still a great chance for him to stop Josh at the Tyson Hotel. On the way, Jack was breathing heavily. The stare in his eyes was like a beast which would devour someone. His phone was cking as he squeezed it. However, he managed topose himself as he informed Brent regarding the matter. With Brent around, Josh would get beaten up! Finally, Tyson Hotel appeared in sight. With a crunch! The taxi driver drifted and brought the car to a stop at the main entrance of Tyson Hotel. Chapter 50 Laying Here Chapter 50 Laying Here As Jack got off the taxi in a hurry. He suddenly noticed something. In the parking lot not far from where he was standing, was a white Porsche 911. It was Ambers car! Was he toote? Jack didnt care about anything else, it was as if he turned into a mad animal, turned on his heels, eyes all red, and rushed towards the Tyson Hotel. When he entered into the lobby, he saw two very familiar people walk towards the elevator, arms around each other. Amber! Jack yelled out loud, but the elevator had already closed, and instead, it got a lot of people to turn around to him. He went to the reception and asked angrily, That couple there, which room did they get? The receptionist was really scared by Jack, but keeping their customers privacy was her job. She was just about to answer. Bang! Jack smashed his fist on the bar table of the reception, bit his teeth and said, My girlfriend was drugged, if anything happens to her, you will have to shut down this hotel. Right in this moment, he was so mad, that he didnt care about anything else. Also, with Mr. Wards powers, it was more than just possible to shut down a hotel. Now the receptionist was really scared by Jack, and quickly answered, 18th floor, room 999, its the presidential suit. Jack ran towards the elevator. Luckily, the receptionist didnt waste too much of his time, when he got to the 18th floor, he just saw how Josh and Amber were walking towards the room. Let go of her! Jack walked towards them with long quick steps. Josh, who was just about to knock on the door, was startled, and when he turned around to see Jack, his face immediately changed colors. Ja... Jack... Amber was loosing her strength, even her consciousness was slipping away. In a blink of an eye, Jack was standing next to her. And without even thinking about it, he punched his fist in Joshs face. Josh wanted to duck, but Jack had too much exercises in the past weeks, both his strength and his tactics have improved so much that no normal person could run from that. With a scream, Josh let go of Amber, and backed away a few steps until he sat on the floor. He was holding his face with both hands, and crying like an animal while the blood was sshing from between his fingers. This punch had broken his nose. Amber... Jack took Amber, his face written with worries. So close! So, so close! If he had thought about it only a second longer, or if he had taken longer on the way. What he would be facing now would be totally different ending. Amber slowly raised her head, and looked at Jack with blurry eyes, then she smiled, You really came? As she finished her question, she closed her eyes again, and passed out. Jack felt a rush in his head, that boiled anger like gas. He felt as if there was a huge volcano in his chest about to explode. His eyes looked like the ones of an angry lion when he stared at Josh on the floor, and pressed out words from between his teeth, Dont you know that this is my girl? When he said that, he gently put Amber down to sit on the floor. Then, with a emotionless face, he slowly walked towards Josh. Josh was already too scared, except for holding his face and screaming, he had no idea what to do. He never thought that there would be Jack suddenly appearing in the middle of his n. Having a guilty conscience, Josh back away from Jack, Jack, listen to me, this is all just a misunderstanding. Sure. Jack showed a cold smile on his face. Then, he lifted his foot. Bang! The footnded a kick on Joshs head. Josh raised his hand to try and protect himself, but Jacks kick was so powerful that there was no way he could have done something. His head hit against the wall with force and he passed out. Jack looked at Josh with his cold eyes, his expression had not changed, he didnt even care if he might have killed him. He wasnt a soft person. He didnt kill Lone Wolf in the boxing world because his purpose was to practice his skills instead of killing people. But now, he would do it. Amber was his girlfriend, she was his woman. She was his most precious one. Anyone who touched her had to die. Jack turned to look at the closed door, the anger was boiling in his eyes. He clenched both hands into tight fists, until the knuckles cracked. Was this like bringing a gift? His girlfriend was drugged by Josh, then brought to this room, was this to kiss the persons ass, who was staying in there? Ridiculous! Bang! With a strong leg, Josh suddenly kicked in the door of the hotel room. In the room deep passionate music was ying. The drapes were shut tight, so that the room was very dark. Someone was sitting on the chair in the living room, the head lowered, both hands folded together supporting his chin. N?velDrama.Org ? content. George? Even thought there was not enough light for Jack to be sure, but he could guess from the figure he saw in front of him. A person who had tried to kill him, he wouldnt forget so easily. Ha, ha, hah... It was a very icyughter that suddenly was heard, George slowly raised his head, his eyes were shooting towards Jack, You bastard, you even dare to take my prey? From his voice, it sounded as if he was cracking jokes with Jacky. He stood up, pulled on his suit, and walked towards the door. Jack knitted his brows, he was still shocked that the person in this hotel room was George. But, this was about Amber. He took a step forward, I am going to take her with me. Who are you to take her? Georgeughed, Just because you have done some practice on your fistfight? Stop making fun of yourself, all you are is a bastard, and you are good for nothing. You are nothingpared to someone like me, who has enjoyed the best of education ever since I was small. Whoosh! Just as he finished talking. George suddenly rushed towards Jack. When he was approaching, he took a big jump, a one legged kick on the wall, and the other leg was Jacks face darkened, he made a move and raised both his arms into the air, and with a loud sound, he stopped Georges leg before it hit him. What? George was shocked. But the next second, his expression changed drastically. After stopping Georges kick, Jack turned and had his right leg in his arms. Get on the ground! While yelling loudly, Jack used force on Georges leg to push him to the floor. Georges expression changed, he didnt even get a chance to react. With Jacks hands forcing him, he fell on the floor with a loud sound. His face turned pale, he almost didnt die down there. George didnt wait for Jack to take another chance, and immediately got up, staring at Jack in disbelief. He never thought that this bastard changed so much within such a short time. He could swear thatst time they encountered, Jack didnt know how to use that tactic. Even if he did know, he couldnt have reacted so fast in such a short time. This kind of fight tactics gave him cold shower down his back. But, George was not ready to be defeated. He was the elite of Hughes family, even though he was surprised, but it was not enough to crush his confidence. Thats quite interesting. Today, you are going toy here, and the woman outside will as well. George smirked, and showed the confidence that he had being the Hughes elite. Next second. George was rushing towards Jack. Jacks eyes focused, and was just about to take on with George. Suddenly. Something shed in the corner of his eyes, George was holding a knife in his right hand. The appearance of the dagger was as if a snake wasing right at him. Chapter 51 A Life For A Life Chapter 51 A Life For A Life Whoosh! A stter of blood. Jack frowned tightly and his face was full of anger. The wound on his left arm was oozing blood. He was fortunate to have dodged at the nick of time otherwise even if that strike wasnt fatal, he may have lost his arm. To George, taking a life was nothing. Tsk tsk I was wondering how capable you were. Youre nothing but trash. George turned slowly and stood by the door and blocked Jacks path and sneered. Hoof Jack took a deep breath and stared sternly at George. Suddenly George lifted his leg and braced it against the door frame andughed, You have a choice, you can leave with your life if you crawl under my leg. But you must leave this woman here. Then lets see whos left behind! In the blink of an eye, Jack grabbed a chair and rushed towards George. The two balled into a struggle in the dimly lit room with the asional sound of the dagger striking the chair. After experiencing an actual battle, Jack became a different man. But he was still far from what George was capable of. Very soon, Jack was in a disadvantageous position. Several times the dagger just brushed against his body. If it wasnt for his quick reflexes, and ability to dodge each strike, he might already be covered in blood from head to toe. sh! Finally, the dagger sliced Jacks right arm. He frowned in pain and quickly retreated. The cut was deep to his bone and fresh blood poured from it. George stopped and looked at Jack like he was a clown. He was very surprised at Jacks sudden change but it was simply a surprise. He didnt think that Jack had the ability to fight against him. A bastard will always be a bastard. Even if your fortunes changed, you are still a bastard. George sneered and waved around his dagger and flicked the blood from it, If you dont wish to leave, then Ill leave you here and end your hopes. Jack started to turn pale but maintained hisposure. At this moment, his heart was racing because he started to feel the possibility of death. There was too much of a difference between his skills and Georges and that cannot be made up by any other external factors. Furthermore, now George has indicated his willingness to kill him. Perhaps the next action by this madman would be to drive the dagger straight into his heart. But when he thought about the unconscious Amber, Jacks brutal instinct took over and bit the tip of his tongue. He used the pain the quickly calm himself down. He picked up the chair next to him and readied himself for the next attack. Yes? George raised his eyebrows and was startled that Jack still had the fight in him under such circumstances. The next second. George slowly raised his dagger and thrust it in front of him, One stab and you are dead! Go ahead! Jack raged and raised the chair to rush towards George. From when he was young, he endured the no way that he would retreat. Woosh! The ear-piercing rush of the dagger can be heard. Jacks pupil constricted and was unable to dodge. Thump! The dagger pierced into his chest. Georges snigger turned into terror. Bash! The chair smashed onto Georges body and shattered with a bash. Georges body staggered and looked at Jack in terror as he was overwhelmed with dizziness. You Jack grabbed the dagger with one hand and the other hand grabbed Georges cor and grimaced, Do you think Ill back down if I dont even fear death? Although it was just a chillingughter, George felt that the surrounding temperature took a drastic dive. He couldnt help but tremble as his heart raced. At this point, he looked at the grimacing Jack and George felt a strong sense of terror and his hair stood on ends. George dared to kill Jack but he never expected Jack to be willing to take a stab just to strike him. This was a life for a life! Die! Just die! George suddenly raged and his right hand started to twist the dagger ruthlessly. Squish Sounds that cause the skin to crawl can be heard from Jacks chest. It was the sound of the dagger tearing into skin and flesh. But Jack did not ease his grip. He didnt let go even as his left hand was cut and bleeding profusely. He red furiously at George. He could feel the blood pouring from his chest and he raised his right hand to ruthlessly press the dagger onto his chest. Only then can he drag out the time and save Amber. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Insane, you are a madman! Die, die now! Georges face was pale and his eyes red wildly. Jacks reactions really terrified him. He wanted to pull out the dagger from Jacks chest but Jacks hands were holding it in. Was this madman really unafraid of death? A bastard shouldnt behave this way! Master! Just at this moment, a voice thundered. Jack suddenly rxed and felt a sense of relief andughed, Brent are you here? He fought with no regard for his life was not to defeat George. During the exchange, he knew that if he were to outrightly fight, there was no way he could win against George. So, pressing the dagger into his chest and prolonging the encounter was his best choice. Because he had already informed Brent before he came to Tyson hotel. He would be saved when Brent arrived. Almost at the same moment, Brents towering body rushed through the door. Bang! Brent red furiously at George and ruthlessly smashed the back of George with his right hand. Argh! George yelled in pain and flew past Jack andnded heavily onto the ground. Master Brent hurriedly attended to Jack and saw that his chest was covered in blood and became increasingly furious. He was sent by Old Master to protect master Jack. To think that George had caused so many injuries to master! George, youre tired of living! Brent ground his teeth and was about to advance. George berated, Brent! You piece of shit, have you forgotten which family brought you up? Youll die if you touch me! Brent looked around the room. The room was filled with the stench of blood and was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Suddenly, a weak and ruthless voice said, It shouldnt matter if we break his leg. Brent looked stunned at Jack. Jack smiled weakly. He knew that Brent was part of the n and George was someone who was groomed by the n. If he wanted Brent to kill George, Brent will lose his life even if he dared to carry it out. But if it was to break his leg Understood! Brentughed and ced Jack down. He then rushed swiftly towards George. The next second. Argh Georges squeals, like a pig being ughtered, reverberated across the entire Tyson Hotel. Chapter 52 Fool! Hospital Visitation Chapter 52 Fool! Hospital Visitation Jack slowly opened his eyes. A strong scent of disinfectant assaulted his nostrils. He was slightly groggy, I am not dead yet? Brent who was by his side looked very relieved, Young Master, that attack with the de somehow missed all your vitals. You have just fainted due to blood loss. Luckily we are able to rescue you in the nick of time. Jack put on an empty smile. He never thought about this sudden turn of events. All the while he just wanted to protect Amber to the best of his abilities. Even if he was stabbed to death by George, he wouldnt have any tinge of regret. He just needed to buy Brent some time until Brent was able to save Amber. That would be the best possible oue he could hope for. It was pure luck that Georges de had missed all of his vitals. Jack scanned the room and then suddenly put on a solemn face, What is the name of this hospital? If his mother learnt of the fact that he was injured, he reckoned that she wouldnt be able to take it. Young master, you dont need to worry about anything. Brent immediately provided him with sce, Mr. Ward has put in a word before he left. Therefore, I have transferred you to another hospital. Hearing that, Jack heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked, How is Amber doing? Before he lost consciousness, he had seen with his bare eyes Brent crippling one of Georges legs. Amber must have been out of danger by then. However, she was drugged by Josh, so he didnt know what had be of her at the moment. She is fine. Brent reassured him, In the past 24 hours, Miss Knight has been taking care of you non- stop. In the past 24 hours? Jack smiled wryly, Since this rascal is fine, why did she have to stay by me after that? How could she put herself through this. Although he wasnt familiar with Ambers background, he still knew that she hailed from a wealthy family. During their university days, she gave him an impression of being a rich youngdy from a wealthy family. It was certainly not an easy feat for a richdy like that to take care of someone. Amber must feel that looking after him is a difficult task. Just as he had just finished his sentence, a creak sounded at the door. The door to his ward was being pushed open. Amber was carrying a thermos sk inside with exhaustion written all over her face. She was totally drained off of her energy after taking care of Jack for one whole day. However, ording to the doctors spection, Jack should be waking up at any moment now. Therefore, she left the ward and went home to boil some soup for him. Since Jack had suffered such grave injuries, it was paramount that he needed to drink some nutritious soup to fortify his body. When Amber gazed at the bed, her whole frame shook. The next second, with a jubnt expression on her face, she rushed towards the bed and threw herself into Jacks embrace, Jack, you are finally awake! Ah A drastic change of expression urred on Jacks face. His wounds were throbbing because of Ambers weight. He frantically yelped, Amber, its painful Amber jumped up in shock as she realized what she had done. She caressed his chest and apologized, Im sorry, I was too excited. I didnt mean to aggravate your wounds. Its alright. Jack suppressed that nauseating sense of pain and forced smile at her. Jack studied Ambers tired figure and touched her head intimately, Are you a fool? Im fine now. Why did you have to tire yourself out like this? What do you mean that youre fine now? Amber red at him, but there were signs of tears in her eyes, You have suffered such a serious injury because you wanted to save me. It doesnt matter even if I copse due to exhaustionter. I have to look after you. You are the foolish one, you moron! After voicing out her pent-up worries, she stuck herself to Jacks arm and started to cry. This sudden shift in atmosphere threw Jack off guard. He didnt know what to make of Amber who was crying non-stop in his arms. Brents face turned darker for a few shades, and then with a cough, he solemnly left the ward. You big moron, you cant deny that youre a moron. Why asked you to save me? Didnt you know that being stabbed by a de is that painful? And you even bled so much. Youre really a moron. Amber continued crying while she uttered these words. Jack replied with a smile, Im doing all this because youre my girlfriend. Then youre really a huge moron. Amberined. Jack didnt say anything in response. He just raised his hand and patted her back lightly. He knew that Amber must be shell shocked from what had happened. It was good for her to clear up her emotions by crying out loud. Slowly but surely, her wails became more and more muffled. Then, sleep overcame her after she had exerted much strength to cry. Jack watched Amber who was soundly asleep in his embrace and he continued to pat her back with affection. He muttered softly, You little rascal, you have bet on me with your life, so how could I even allow you to lose? Protecting you is my duty. While standing behind the counter in the bank, Shirley was scared out of her wits. She never expected that after dressing herself up well and rushing over to the Pisces restaurant, not Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. only she wouldnt be able to meet Jack, she bumped into Katherine instead. She recalled the scene where the both of them had met. It still felt awkward thinking about it. Ever since the engagement was called off, she never met Tommy again. She no longer had any ties with the people of the Parry family. In the eyes of onlookers, what had transpired that time was totally the people of the Parry familys fault. Her response of cutting their ties was just a move on her side to increase her value on the market. However, she still felt sorry for Katherine. From how Katherine had red at her, she could sense Katherines hatred. However, thanks to Tommy, the two of them didntplete fall out. Instead, they managed to sit around a table and have an awkward conversation. There was still no sign of Jack after waiting for some time. He didnt reply her text messages nor answer her calls. Only by then did Shirley get up to leave. Is he ying tricks on me? Shirley scratcher her head in confusion. Perhaps her meeting with Katherine here was no mere coincidence. It looked like Jack was controlling things from the dark. Shirley bit her lips hard and felt like her frustration was going to boil over. She had considered letting Tommy be at the receiving end, but the truth was she didnt want to give up on Jack. This held true especially after she had received five million yuan from him. This incident only fuelled her determination. However, Jack was always so cold towards her. She always felt uneasy about his attitude. She decided that she had to make sure Tommy could be her backup! Aftering to a decision, Shirley scanned the hall of the bank and saw that there werent many customers. She got up to get a leave of absence from the manager. After leaving the bank, she went straight to a nearby market to buy some fruits. She nned to visit Elissa. When she was paying for the fruits, it suddenly urred to her that Jacks mother was also staying in LJ Hospital. After deliberating for some time, Shirley took a turn and returned to the supermarket to buy some nourishing products. After that, she settled her bill and headed towards the hospital. After arriving at the LJ Hospital, Shirley temporarily ced the nourishing products in the care of the reception counter before dangling a bag of fruits to visit Elissa. At the sudden appearance of Shirley, both Elissa and Tommy were delighted. They almost couldnt contain their joy. Tommy immediately stuck herself to Shirley while throwing her words after words of concern. His reaction irked Shirley even more and intensified her impression of him as a useless man. She couldnt help revealing an expression of disgust. She only stayed there for a while before bidding farewell. Kieran and Elissa both urged Tommy to see her off, and Tommyplied with them and followed Shirley from behind. Shirley couldnt help frowning, Tommy, you can go back and take care of auntie. I have other matters to attend to. After exiting the ward, Shirley sucked in a deep breath, and her usual indifferent expression was reced with one of smiles. She increased her pace and returned to the reception counter. She retrieved the nourishing products and hastily headed to Sophies ward. Just as she was entering the ward, in the corridor not far away, she saw Tommy with a petrified expression on his face. He was refilling a thermos sk with hot water when she bumped into Shirley. Chapter 53 Perfunctory Explanation Chapter 53 Perfunctory Exnation Tommy rubbed his eyes in disbelief. How did Shirley enter Jack''s dying mom''s ward? At that time, he was in a trance. Step by step, he slowly walked towards the ward. In the ward. Seeing Shirley, Sophie kindly smiled and told Daisy to greet Shirley. It was different from what happened in Elissa''s room. Shirley seemed like a different person at that time. With a face full of smiles, she kept pampering Sophie. Shirley even peeled the apple for Sophie herself. It was poles apart inparison to how she was before. Shirley and Sophie were chatting happily without any barrier in the ward. From the outside, Tommy could see everything inside the ward clearly through the ss on the door. His head was buzzing so he just stood lifelessly by the door. It was even more like a crash on theputer, he couldn''t think at all. Everything before his eyes confused him. He really couldn''t imagine Shirley, that had always been a cold goddess to him and his family, would be so gentle in front of Jack''s dying mom. More importantly, how did Shirley know Sophie? Time slowly passed. All the people in the corridor gazed at Tommy oddly. But Tommy couldn''t care less about other things. He was fully paying attention to the ward. Just like that, for half an hour. Shirley finally stood up and wanted to leave. When she opened the ward''s door and saw the lifeless Tommy, the smile on her face disappeared. After the brief panic, Shirley calmed down and coldly asked. Why are you here? Tommy quivered. He quickly snapped out of it as the anger in his heart raged up I... Before he shouted it out loud, Shirley suddenly looked cold, Don''t disturb her rest, or else I won''t be polite anymore. After speaking, she just turned around and walked away. Tommy hurriedly chased Shirley, Shirley, what was that? Shouldn''t you exin in to me? Exin what? Shirley nced at Tommy in disgust. She had never been exining things to Tommy exin. Moreover, what happened was she had unexpectedly bumped into Tommy. She couldn''t exin it clearly too. That dying old woman in the wars... Why are you visiting her? Tommy red like an angry male lion. Tommy, enough! Are you even properly brought up? What''s with the dying old woman? Shirley berated, No matter how, she''s your ex-brother-inw''s mother. What''s wrong with me visiting her? Because of our matter, your sister divorced. I visited her out of guilt, so aren''t you being irrational? Tommy froze. Was it really like that? Before he could react, Shirley stepped forward and hugged him. She then tiptoes and kissed him before speaking softly, All right, it''s not what you think. I was just visiting out of guilt, take care of your mother well and raise enough money for the betrothal... Then, we Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. can get married. Really? Tommy was happy, You''re not ming us anymore for what happenedst time? You fool, how could I me you guys? Shirley rebuked and waved her hands, All right, I''m going to work first... Don''t over think it. Seeing Shirley''s back figure, Tommy stood still in shock and joy. He was indeed angry because Shirley visited Jack''s mom. But in his heart, the highly educated Shirley would indeed be smoother in dealing with people than him. More importantly, Shirley was kindhearted. So, Shirley''s perfunctory exnation of the previous scene was enough for him. After letting go of his doubts, Tommy felt happy and excited. Shirley never met him after the engagement party. He knew Shirley was angry so he was very afraid that they might break up. But Shirley visited his mother on that day, and her previous words... She was clearly not angry anymore, they still got a chance to be together! Shirley, don''t worry. I''ll definitely let my parents and my sister to raise enough money for me to marry you. Tommy clenched his fists and gazed firmly. When Tommy happily returned to the ward, Kieran and Elissa were dumbfounded. These few days, they had never seen Tommy be so happy. Tommy, what''s making you happy? Elissa asked first. Tommy smiled and said, Dad, Mom... Shirley is not angry! She just told me that as long as we raised enough money, I can marry her. That''s great! Kieran held his hands together excitedly. While Elissa looked like she already predicted it long ago. She proudly smiled and said, Shirley is beautiful and highly educated. I knew she must be very generous. Tommy, you can''t let her down. Of course, I will only marry Shirley in my whole life. Tommy clenched his fists and gazed firmly. Soon, he suddenly looked dejected, It''s just that... When will you raise enough money for me? Hearing that... Kieran and Elissa were dumbfounded. They looked at each other, then Elissa gritted her teeth in anger, It''s all your sister''s fault! That damned girl messed up so much, she has to think of the solution for it. Isn''t it wrong to force our daughter like that? Kieran hesitated. Earn the money if you can. You''re just a teacher, you didn''t raise enough money after borrowing everywhere either, right? Elissa nced sideways at Kieran. She gave it a thought and spoke in determination, After I get discharged, I''ll definitely look for a rich man to marry her and ask for a lot of money as betrothal gifts. That way, Tommy will have the money to get married. Haha... Thank you, Mom. Tommy happily hugged Elissa. Kieran sighed without saying anything back. ... The sky was getting dark. Jack didn''t have the heart to keep letting Amber take care and suffer with him. Thus, he told Amber to go home. Amber was not willing to go, but she was no match for Jack''s determined attitude. L She had to drag her exhausted body out of the hospital. After Amber left. Jack shifted his body to a morefortable position. The wound on his chest made him unable to sit up for a little while. After Amber slept by resting her head on his arm for so long, his back almost felt numb. After feeling morefortable, Jack asked, Brent, how was the matter settled afterwards? Brent said, Josh has been legally dealt with. His punishment must be severe. You know that I''m not asking about him. Jackughed. For him, Josh was just a clown. He''s just ackey that wanted to offer Amber to please George. Brent looked quite helpless, George just made one of his legs crippled, and made him leave the city. That''s it? Jack raised his eyebrows and sneered. His evidence was not enough so there''s no way to do it. Brent muttered for a while before speaking respectfully, Young Master, you may have not known the power of the Hughes family clearly... We can''t kill George. If we did, even the Old Master won''t be able to protect us. That means, he can just kill me? Jack looked sullen. With a fierce gaze, he sneered, Is it because I''m just an illegitimate child, If there is no right cause, there will be no good solution? Chapter 54 The Number Chapter 54 The Number Three dayster, Jack got out of the hospital despite that the doctor suggested him no to do it. Right now, the reconstruct project of West Shantytowns reached a key point, and the presale would happen soon. He got a lot of things on hand. Not to mention if he stayed and not visited his mom at LJ Hospital, he couldnt keep his wounds as a secret. Although he still had bandage on him, it wouldnt be a problem if he was careful. When Amber and Brent escorted Jack back to his rented apartment, Amber waspletely shocked. Jack, youve been living in this ce the whole time? From her point of view, he was the head of DT real estate agency with an annual sry over billions. He should live in a two-room rented shithole! Even a stranger would not believe what he saw. I find it quite nice. Jack mocked himself. Amber bit her lips. She stared at Jack whose face was still a bit pale, and she felt sorry for him. But she suddenly thought of one thing C where did all the money he made these years go? Sorry, I shouldnt have said that. Amber lowered her head like a misbehaved kid. It was really rude for her to say that. Jack shook his head, smiling, Its fine. Remember the surprise I promised you? He winked at Amber and cast an ambiguous smile at her. Looking at Jack, Amber was a bit startled. She had some guesses, but she quit asking him about it because of that smile. Since he promised a surprise, she just had to wait for it. Why spoiled the fun? Amber and Brant helped Jack put away his belongings. Jack freshened up and changed into a suit. He did look a bit pale in the mirror, however, he felt better. Brent, stay here. Amber and I will head to thepany after visiting my mom. Then Jack, with Amber apanying him, went to LJ Hospital. He didnt spend much time with his mom. He was afraid she might notice something. His mom always knew what happened to him since he was a child. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As a matter of fact, the moment Jack and Amber stepped into her room, Sophie had noticed his pale face and asked about it. Luckily, Jack could use work as an excuse for him not looking well. Jack was relived to see his mom getting better. He asked Daisy to take care of her then left with Amber, and went to thepany alone. Once the staff saw Jack, they seemed to be less stressful. DT real estate agency bet everything on this project, but it also got them overwhelmed. As the boss, Jack was the back bone of the team. However, he disappeared for three days, which made hispany leadless. If it wasn''t for several middle-level backbones working hard to control the progress of the project, the employees would have been panicked. Jack knew clearly how much influence his absence had caused to thepany. He made a quick speech tofort the employees before he called all district heads into his office. Im sorry. You must have been so stressful for thest three days. Without any polite words, Jack stood up and apologized to Corbin and his mates. Since he entered this field three years ago, he had always acted decisively, unlike those jerks, he never put his responsibility on others shoulder. Jack, we were worried sick that maybe something bad happened to you. Corbin said. He still sounded nervous. Jack smiled. A warm feeling streamed through his heart. He taught Corbin everything he knew. He understood how Corbin felt about him. In fact, every head of a district was someone he thought he could count on. I had to deal with some private business. Now its all done. Update your work to me. Jack shifted into another subject. He didnt want his employees to worry about him. I had been stabbed by someone, and was sent to the ER. Then I got out three dayster. This exnation might freak them out. Corbin didnt ask more. He started the report, Everything is under our control and the project is proceeding in order as we nned. We are applying for all kinds of licenses. If everything does well, we can begin the presale at the middle of this month. At the middle of this month? Jack was excited. The presale was the sign of their booming. Corbin paused. Another district head said, Jack, the west is arge market. I personally think it is better not tounch all presale immediately, which will damage the housing price and cause chaos in the sales market. Jack nodded. He was brainstorming. Indeed, West Shantytowns was an very old district, famous for its disappointing sanitary conditions. But it upied muchnd. He cut about ten new different districts here this time. The housing prices here rose against the market since YK Square spread the news that it would enter the area. If the housing resources of each district released at the same time, the huge number of housing resources in the city might lower the housing price, in that way they wouldnt get the expected results in presale. Ordinary people would rush for these houses, which were hot property in their eyes so far. Once YK entered, there would be more space for housing price. Well, we can start the presale from the west side. Corbins district and those close to the main city can wait. Jack dered, Lets set the time at the 15th. Copy that. Corbin and other coworkers agreed in one voice. They left the office with full energy. As heads of every district, even they were not DT staff, they knew everyone benefited from DT going viral this time. After all, Jack was never a petty man since his deputy president time. Then 15th it is. Jack rubbed his chin. His eyes were flickering when he smiled. He picked up the phone to call Brent, and asked him to find a designpany, so thepany could measure his vi and picked some furniture for him. He texted Amber after he hung up. Amber, I got a big surprise for you on the 15th. Okay. Amber gave a simple reply. Jack smiled. He knew Amber came back from overseas for him, so she could give him a helping hand when he was in trouble. Since he and Amber were boyfriend and girlfriend, He should give her the best. On the 15th, he would impress the father that he had never seen. The most importantly, it would be a surprise for Amber. He wanted the whole city to know that Amber was with him. He intended to show Amber that she made a right lifelong bet on him. He rubbed his nose, and be excited for that day, I wonder how Amber will react on that surprise. Chapter 55 The Parry Family’s Anger Chapter 55 The Parry Familys Anger In that evening. A shocking news was released on the local television. DT Real Estate Agency will be preselling the units in West Shantytown on 15th of this month. The news was like a bomb that bombed the city once again. The whole city was shocked, people felt moved. It was earlier on when the YK Group announced the partnership which caused the housing prices in West Shantytown to increase against the market. Many people were upset as they did not rush to buy the houses in the city when they could. However, when the new listings were listed this time, those who were upset started to be excited again. If anyone who were able to purchase any housing in West Shantytown with the following of YK Groups partnership, the price would bound to increase. After all these years, the housing price of many ces were increased whenever the YK Group had something to do with it. Slowly, the discussion of buying rooms started to gather around the people in the city. Jack Hughes was leaning on the sofa while watching the news on the television. He smiled confidently. This trend had been coagted for more than a month. He was waiting for the breaking news on the 15th! At this time, the phone rang. Looking at the name of the caller, Jack smiled gently. Hello, Amber. Congrattions, Mr. Hughes. I saw the news about the pre-sales of the housing in West Shantytown. Jack smiled. Amber, can you take leave tomorrow? He knew that Amber Knight needed to work after returning home. Many things happened this few day, he did not even know where she worked. Definitely! My boyfriendspany pre-sales go viral, he will get a decent amount ofmission from the boss. You must treat me for dinner! Amber sounded very happy in the phone. Oh yes, you said you will give me a surprise on the 15th, isnt it about the bonus? This woman, hadnt she noticed yet? But fortunately, the surprise on the 15th will be more shocking and exciting! Jackughed a little. I guess so. Hehe... I want to go to Genting restaurant, on that day I will give you a surprise as well. Amber smiled mysteriously. Surprise? Jack felt startled for a moment. About Genting restaurant , he did not bother to care about it. It was a private high-end restaurant located on the top floor of the tallest building in the city. You could overlook the whole city. If you were lucky enough to encounter the condensation of the fog, you might feel like above the sea of clouds. That was how the restaurant got its name. It was heard that the lowest spending amount was 6 digits or more. This had resulted to very small number of people to spend in the restaurant. Back then Jack did not spend that much even when his annual sry was about million dors. Even now he was not bothered about it. Sure. Jack smiled as he replied. Amber was so excited in the phone. Ahh, what am I going to wear on that day, definitely have to make up. I should not embarrass my boyfriend since we are going to such a high-end restaurant. Jack smiled again. Amber was gorgeous even she was in her simple and casual outfit. Perhaps it was the aura that she used to develop since young, sometimes she could overwhelm some celebrities. Well, had Amber never been to Genting restaurant before? He knew when Amber said that, it was her trying to act cute in front of him. Jack was going to tter her back. Ambers voice suddenly rang on the phone. Some more, its such a solemn thing to make money from the tycoons. If I dont dress well, I will feel embarrassed. Jack suddenly couldnt smile. Was I afraid to have this girlfriend? Jack hung up the phone after casually talking with Amber. On the other side when Amber hung up the phone, she was excited and looked forward on the 15th. She smiled evilly. Dumbass, perhaps he still doesnt know that Im the boss of EnRich? I will wait until 15th to tell him, perhaps he would be surprised? While she was whispering with herself, she could not help but thinking of Jacks surprised look which made her smile on her face even sweeter. ... The Parrys Family. At this moment, it felt like the air was freezing. The air was suffocating for everyone. Katherine Parrys family of four were sitting on the sofa while watching the television with different expression on their faces. Kieran Parry and Elissa Tanner were being livid. Elissa was even holding her fist while biting her teeth as if she wanted to devour someone. While Tommy Parry was filled with anger while staring at the television. While Katherine was sitting on the sofa with her head down while she was crying. Sis, why didnt you persuade us with few more words? Tommy broke the silence in the living with his crying voice as he started begging Elissa. Mum... do you still want me and Shirley to get married? Just a sentence, Elissa waspletely blown up. She angrily replied. Katherine, do you still have this family in your heart? We could have bought 4 housing units if you did persuade your father and I a little more. Perhaps, Tommy and Shirley could have married already! Its your fault, your fault! Her speech was awful and hurting. Katherine looked at Elissa in confusion. When she just watched the news, she already knew that something like this would happen. But she really could not ept the fact that after so many days, her family was still ming her for not able to purchase the housing units. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mum... why do you me? Am I not doing enough for this family? Katherine couldnt help crying as she started begging. I beg you all to let me go. I have done my very best to this family. I have married with Jack for the past 3 years. I have taken so much money to help the family and even Tommy for countless times. Are these not enough? Oh please! Elissa replied viciously. Well, you are the older sister. Its your duty to take some money to help family and you feel proud about it? You cant even help your brother to get married, what are you trying to argue with me? Katherine feltpletely hopeless as she lowered her head and cried. Cry, you only know how to cry! What a shame, if you have listened to our advice and get married with rich man then perhaps, we wouldnt end up like this? But you just want to marry with the asshole Jack! Elissa did not hesitate to me as she did not care about how Katherine felt at all. While Tommy was full of grievance, he instantly felt angry when he heard the word Jack. He blurted out. Dad, Mum! Jack is rich! I met his mother at LJ Hospital before. The nurse told me that her mother had a liver transnt recently and she is getting better recently. When my sister took the two hundred thousand Yuan back home, it was Jacks final two hundred thousand Yuan What? Kieran and Elissas expression instantly changed. Elissa asked in disbelief. Tommy, what are you talking about, how could that useless have so much money? Tommy replied. Its true! Do you think that I would lie to you? We are being cheated! My sister was set up by him. He has nned for all this, he used the two hundred thousand Yuan to divorce her. After they heard what he just said. Kieran and Elissa instantly filled with anger on their faces. Elissa felt more upset as if she was struck by lightning. She was stunned on the sofa beating her chest while crying out loud. Oh... God, why is that useless so vicious? Did our family dig his ancestor''s grave? Katherine, I dont care what method you are going to use. You need to go back to Jack to get back that few hundred thousand Yuan. Or else, I will die right in front of you! Chapter 56 If you are Unkind, I will be Unkind towards You too Chapter 56 If you are Unkind, I will be Unkind towards You too Mum Katherine was on the brink of breaking down. She gaped at Elissa with despair in her teary eyes. Elissa responded by barking, You only know how to cry! Get the hell out of my sight! Katherine, stop shaking up your mother. She has just discharged from the hospital after all. Kieran couldnt continue witness this fiasco so he advised Katherine in a low voice. After Katherine had left, Kieran let out a sigh of relief. He startedining to Elissa, Look at you. Why do you have to pile everything onto your daughter? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Are you ming me now? Then you should find a way to pool together the money! Elissas words caused Kieran to fume with his cheeks getting reddened. Kieran softened his tone, What if Jack doesnt have money? Dad, how could Jack be poor? If he doesnt have much money, how was he able to save her mother and restore her to good health? Tommy howled loudly. You, shut the hell up! Do you think that our house is not divided enough? Kieran shot a furious re at Tommy, which caused Tommy to cease all his shouting. He then turned to face Elissa, Ever since Katherine and Jack married each other, she has always been the one who is holding on to the bank cards. She should be perfectly clear with the amount of money Jack possesses. There is no way she would be deceived. If you ask me, I think that Jack probably borrowed money from thepany he is working at to pay for his mothers medical treatment. He is still a deputy manager after all. It wouldnt be hard for him to borrow some money. After analyzing, Elissas rage slowly dissipated. She furrowed her brows and started to wrack her brain. After a few seconds, Elissa suddenly snapped her head upwards and said vehemently, I dont care whether he actually is rich or not, he must be able to borrow money a second time from hispany since there is a precedence. In the past, I never minded him marrying into our family. He was able to elevate his status due to us, yet he has forgotten the kindness we have bestowed upon him by divorcing Katherine. He thought that two hundred thousand yuan is enough to dismiss Katherine just like that? You Kierans face was a bright red color, but he couldnt respond to her words. Elissa continued her assault while putting her hands on her waist, What do you want to say? You have to listen to me on this matter. For Tommys sake, Katherine has to extort a few hundred thousand yuan from Jack. This is only fair for Katherine. We cant just let that ungrateful bastard go after that measly two hundred thousand yuan! Kieran let out a sad sigh while sinking into the sofa. He drooped his head, not wanting to continue this argument. On the other hand, Tommy happily wrapped his arm around Elissas, Thank you, mum. Youre always the best. Elissa rubbed Tommys head affectionately and replied, A parent has to do what she has to do. You are my own son, so there is no way I wont shower my love on you. A loud rumbling in the sky followed the shes of thunder that seared through the clouds. Soon, trickles of rain morphed into a huge downpour. Katherine dragged her legs along the lonely streets. Her whole body was soaked wet with rainwater. Her field of vision was blurred by water. She couldnt differentiate whether it was the rain or her tears. After moving forward for some distance, she couldnt continue dragging herself forward anymore. She plopped down onto the sidewalk beside the road. Amp post was casting a yellowish glow onto the empty streets. With nobody around her, Katherine finally couldnt hold in her emotions anymore. Her tears broke free from her eyes as if the water dam had copsed. She never anticipated that her life after divorcing Jack would be so difficult. She was instantly pegged by regret at that moment. Every time she took out her phone and wanted to call someone to listen to her concerns, she would hesitate before recing her phone back into her pocket. The truth was, in the three years of marriage with Jack, she had gotten used to that luxurious life that Jack had made possible. Once her life took a turn for the better, she also became aloof and entitled. This change in her attitude had caused her old friends to depart from her life. In the end, Katherine mustered some courage and took out her phone again. With teary eyes being an obstacle, she tried hard to text Jack through his WeChat. Jack, I want to see you There was no reply even after half an hour had passed. Katherine was a little frustrated as she stubbornly sent him another message on WeChat. Thest time you promised to see me, why did you fail to appear? I have given you everything, including my virginity. Is it so hard to even meet for once? After sending this text message, Katherine felt like she still had a lot to say. She immediately went in with a third message. You are just deceiving me, you lying scum of a man! You have purposely enticed me to divorce you just so you can be together with Amber, that bitch. Jack, if you donte to see me tonight, I will let you have bouts of regrets for the rest of your lives! After the message was sent, this time, a reply came almost immediately. Ding! Katherine was alerted by the notification sound of her phone, indicating the arrival of a text message. However, when she eagerly read what Jack had replied her, she felt her heart plunging into an icy abyss. Suddenly, her whole body was enveloped with unprecedented coldness. Jacks reply was simple and straightforward. I cant help you no matter what! A few seconds psed, and a maniacal light slowly took shape in Katherines eyes. She gnashed her teeth and dered with difficulty, You guys are forcing my hand. Everyone is just putting the me on me! Jack, dont even think of living a good life again from now on. Since youre being unkind towards me in the first ce, dont me me for being unkind towards you too. Didnt you have a good career in DT real estate agency? If I create a ruckus on your pre-sales event on the 15th, lets see if you can still keep your position as the deputy manager! In his rental unit, after sending that text message, Jack shed a disdainfulugh. He wasnt someone who liked to be entangled with matters of the past. Since he had already divorced Katherine, he vowed not to have anything to do with her anymore. Or else, it would not be fair to Amber, especially considering her recent contribution to his family. Furthermore, the attitude and reaction of Katherine and the Parry family really reaffirmed his decision. His mothers sick episode had made them reveal their true colors. They were really too despicable! He had been putting up with Katherine for three whole years, but the members of the Parry family only aggravate the tear in their rtionship. He had good tolerance for most things, but once something crossed his bottom line, he would never endure that sense of difort even for one more second! If they were talking about contributions, Katherine imed that she had sacrificed a lot for their family, but what about him? Jack was no longer sleepy. He didnt feel any ounce of sympathy at all towards Katherine, despite the fact that she was pestering him. Katherines downfall was entirely caused by herself and her own family. It had nothing to do with him. All he ever felt towards them was endless anger. He picked up his phone again and dialed Mr. Wards number. The other end of the phone was still dead. His phone was still switched off. Jack suddenly felt a little worried about this rather strange circumstances. Ever since Mr. Ward left, he had attempted several times to get in touch with Mr. Ward. He wanted to make clear of everything that had happened to him recently. However, ever since then, his phone had always been shut for some reason. Every time he broached this subject to Brent, Brent would only provide some vague and incoherent answers. He could only heave a sigh of helplessness. Jack put down his phone. The sudden appearance of George had caused his knowledge of his family to muddle up. It was precisely because he had learnt of certain knowledge that he was feeling really fearful. Such a family with endless wealth and entitlement that allowed them not to take into ount the lives of others. How formidable could they be? However, he was very sure of one thing. If it was not because of his father whom he never had the chance to meet, he would never be able to meet Brent who was sent by his father. Furthermore, if his former self had bumped into George, perhaps he would have been killed instantly. There would be no more future for him if that happened. When he came to such realization, he finally understood the words uttered by Mr. Ward back then. Despite that, he still couldnt get a full picture of the events that had transpired all those years before. He couldnt get to the bottom of things and find out the reason that his father had decided to leave his family behind. Jack went into the toilet and sshed some water all over his face. This sessfully vanquished all traces of his sleepiness. He changed into a set of sportswear and left his rental unit. He was nning to do some exercise in a park near his area. With his insufficient understanding of the big picture, the only thing he could do now was to increase his own capability. He couldnt neglect the condition of his physique even though he had put most of his focus on the business and wealth side of things. At the moment Jack left his house, Brent stealthily opened his door and revealed a small gap from his guest room. As he watched Jack closed the door to his room, Brent couldnt helpplimenting him, Young master really takes off the old master. After saying that, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He lowered his head and stared at the phone in his palms, and his face was written all over with worry. Not only did Jack keep calling Mr. Ward, he was also trying to get through to the old master. However, not only Mr. Ward was unreachable, even the old master had his phone switched off. Brent felt strangely worried about this. There must be something wrong with the situation at home! Chapter 57 The Fifteenth has Arrived Chapter 57 The Fifteenth has Arrived In theing few days, Jack focused all his concentration on the preparation of the pre-sale event of West Shantytowns. He had been building up the momentum for the past one month, and he couldnt allow any opening for mistakes to strike. As the date got closer to the event date, posters detailing the information of the pre-sale of the units in West Shantytowns could be seen stered all over the walls andmp posts of the streets. The citizens were also including the West Shantytown properties in their conversation topic. It was as if the attention of the whole city had inadvertently shifted to this particr area in West Shantytowns. All the citizens who could afford the properties looked like they were raring to go. They were waiting for their opportunities. They knew very well that if they acquired the properties in West Shantytowns before the YK Group had entered the local market, the price of the properties would soar after the YK Group settled down and took over the local market. For them, buying the properties now would mean earning money without putting in any effort. The prospect of such an investment would rile up everybodys enthusiasm. There were even people with internal connections who were starting to warm up their connections in preparation for carrying out inside procurement. Jack would have taken into ount such possibilities. He had been in the industry for three years, so naturally he understood that he couldnt prevent all the inside procurement that was going to happen. However, he didnt n to allow too many instances of inside procurement to happen. He was at the helm of this project for the first time, and he wanted the impact of his project to go far and wide and shatter the expectations in the city. If most of the units had been sold out due to inside procurement, how could the actual day of the pre- sales event be the talk of the town? If news of inside procurement were to leak out to the masses, with the hopes and dreams harbored by most citizens towards the West Shantytown properties, the reputation of DT real estate agency would definitely suffer. Therefore, he had delegated a task to Corbin to round up their connections which had too strong of a backing to allow inside procurement for them. For the others, he decided to reject them fully. The news that the DT real estate agency was refusing to allow inside procurement spread like wildfire among the masses. People were talking about it everywhere. There were countless people who wanted to own a unit in West Shantytowns, but those with real connections were only a portion of the poption. Most of the citizens still needed to fight for their spots themselves. The reason the DT real estate agency rejected inside procurement for the most part was because they wanted everyone to have a chance at buying the properties sold here. They were really a benevolentpany! As the news spread, ordinary citizens who didnt have any connections in the industry all became agitated with excitement. They all prayed that they would be able to buy at least one unit in this pre- sale event. For all the other property developers, they couldnt help being envious of DT real estate agency. All the while, they always had a hard time selling off all their units. They had to create enough buzz in order to pique the interest of the public, otherwise the sales numbers would really be devastating. However, looking at West Shantytowns, its initial thirty million yuan contract signed by the DT real estate agency had made them theughing stock of the industry. Nevertheless, things had taken a turn for the better and a storm was being kicked up in the city. In the TM Vi district, Aiden was scouring the news about West Shantytowns, and he had a smile on his face while he pushed the gold-rimmed sses which was perched on top of his nose. A golden carp is never one to dwell in the depths of the pond. Come the rumbling of the heavens, it will transform into a dragon and soar high in the sky. Jack, you are really something. The DT real estate agency is a valuable piece of inheritance that I have left behind for Ben so that histter years could be taken care of, but I never thought that because of you, thepany is going to rise to the top of the industry. Aiden had been cementing his status in the industry after so many years, but this was the first time he had witnessed such an explosive and anticipated pre-sales event. With the rumors and discussion flying around, nobody would doubt the oue of this pre-sales event. It was destined to be the center of attention! After letting out a sigh, a solemn and grave expression appeared on Aidens face, I am still curious about Mr. Wards departure. What has actually happened? Was my decision to take a gamblest time a correct one? With Aidens standing in the industry, he knew very well what would have possibly happened to Jack. He also knew about the culprit manipting things from behind the scenes that led to mass boycott by some materials suppliers. Before Jack hade to him to seek help, he had secretly made up his mind. On the other hand, he knew very well that he couldnt offend George with his formidable background. If his gamble didnt pay off, the whole thing would deal him a massive blow that would be hard for him to recover from. With a shake of his head, Aiden tried to dismiss his worrisome heart, I am beginning to look forward to your performance on the fifteenth. In the Parry family house, as the rumors about West Shantytowns continued to spread, Kieran, Elissa and Tommy all had a difficult expression on their faces. Elissa even took every opportunity she could get and reprimand Katherine every time she was reminded about West Shantytowns. ording to how hot the market was currently, if they had long ago bought a unit in West Shantytowns, they would have been very well-off now. Not only they could fulfill the amount needed for Tommys dowry, they would also be able to take it easy for the rest of their lives with the remaining amount of fortune. At that moment, such spections were all imaginary and unrealistic. They could only be an onlooker this time considering the oundishly cheap prices of the units in West Shantytowns. Katherine felt so pressured that she didnt even dare to return home but instead, she had been staying over in a hotel room. She didnt want to face all the hatred and resentment thrown at her by her family members if she was to return home. She could at least enjoy some serenity in the hotel room all alone. However, with West Shantytown gradually bing the talk of the town, her emotions also gradually turned sour. She had been thinking a lot about her failure this time. Jack was the deputy manager of DT real estate agency, and it was the agency responsible for the development of West Shantytowns. Putting aside how Jacks life would change after the pre-sales event, he would at least be able to secure a handsome bonus for himself. If she could turn back time, Katherine wouldnt be as foolish as she used to by divorcing Jack so nonchntly. However, all her thoughts would never be reality anymore. These were just her lingering regrets. As she was corrupted by feelings of resentment, her mind slowly descended into madness. Come the fifteenth, she would make sure Jacks reputation go down the drain. She wanted to disclose to the public how despicable the deputy manager of DT real estate agency was. If she couldnt get her wishes fulfilled, she would rather see everything going into ruins. He was the one being unkind towards her in the first ce, so when things were all said and done, he couldnt me her for being unkind too. There was a price to be paid by him for lying to her! As the day of pre-sales approached, the whole DT real estate agency was in a frenzy mode. Jack was leading his team and working hard non-stop to ensure that everything was in order. Nobody even uttered a singlein as if they all had renewed resolve. They all worked fervently at each of their designated job. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. This was the single most important juncture in the history of DT real estate agency. They were going to fully take advantage of this chance and elevate the agency into higher stratosphere. All the employees were waiting with bated breath after putting in months of hard work. They were anticipating the oue of their hard work and hoping that things would work in their favor. The night before the pre-sales event, Jack ordered his subordinates to go off work earlier. The fateful day was just one day away. After working at their project for such a long time, he wanted his subordinates to get enough rest so that they could face every challenge thrown in their direction tomorrow with high spirits. Jack began to feel the brunt of exhaustion after pulling consecutive all-nighters. He dragged his lethargic body around and paid his mother a visit at the hospital before going back home. As he copsed onto the bed, sleep didnte to him immediately. Perhaps, all the people who had exhausted everyst ounce of their energy faced the same dilemma. As they finally allowed their body to stop exerting, they couldnt really rest too. Jack picked up his phone and dialed Ambers number. After just one ring, the call was connected. Mr. Hughes, you finally remember about your girlfriend. Jack broke out intoughter, How can I forget about you? I was just really busy these past few days. The pre-sales event is going to happen tomorrow. Moron, Im just messing with you. I didnt get in touch with you because I know how busy you were. You sound really exhausted, so you better go rest soon. Ill boil some soup for youter. Amber replied. Jack felt his frame freeze for a moment. He suddenly felt an unfamiliar sense of happiness, having someone care about him from time to time. He was indeed burnt out at this point. Looking back, he actually had certain days in his past when he had felt even more exhausted. None of those times made him feel any happier than he was at the moment, having someone close by who would care for him. It was as if he could forget about all his exhaustion as long as he could work hard for himself and the people he loved. After all, he was already used to a hard life since young. Ambers simple words seemed to infuse a renewed strength inside Jack. He somehow felt more rxed. Suddenly, Jack felt his eyes became watery. Hello? You moron, why arent you talking? Dont tell me that youre asleep? On the other end of the phone, Ambers crisp voice filled the silence. Jack wiped away traces of tears from the corner of his eyes and smiled, No, Im not asleep. There is dust in my eyes and I am just rubbing them. You dont need toeter, but remember our promise tomorrow, alright? Sleep earlier. Okay, good night. After hanging up the phone, Jack wiped away the moisture clinging to his eyes, and after shutting them momentarily, sleep finally came to him. He slept all the way until dawn broke. The first ray of sunlight illuminated the earth and Jack felt fully energized after a whole night of good sleep. As he watched the sun in the far east slowly inching its way up the blue sky, he shed a confident smile and dered, Finally, the fifteenth has arrived. Chapter 58 Everyone Waited For Her Chapter 58 Everyone Waited For Her Dragon Garden. It was todays sales of the Western property. The luxurious atmosphere of the sales showroom was jam-packed with people. In fact, a lot of people were hoping to make a fortune by buying the property and had already started to queue at the sales showroom the previous day. Who could have expected that a ce which was despised by their own city people, as a dirty and messy ce, would have such a different attitude towards it today? The queue was so long that even when the number of people exceeded the number of avable apartments, people continued to join the queue in enthusiasm. The queue got increasingly long. The sales showroom was packed with people and the cars had already been directed to park a kilometer away. In fact, in order to maintain order and prevent any dangers of mass gathering, the city had dispatched some people to help out at the location. The prominent media of the city had already been waiting at the specially assigned area with all their equipment set up for theunch. The splendor of the asion had surpassed anything that they had previously seen. Even the top ten real estatepanies never had such a sensational event. Ben, were going to be busy today. Inside the sales showroom, a young sales agent looked at the massive crowd and said fearfully to Ben, Do you think Ill be trampled to death when they rush inter? Buck up will you? I brought you here to help out with the sales so that you can make some easy money, yet you are worried about dying in a stampede? Ben rolled his eyes at him and looked at the sea of people outside with unease. The main reason why he was there today was because the DT real estate agency didnt have sufficient sales agents to handle todays event. Thats why Jack asked Aiden to send some sales agents to help out. He thought about a month ago DT was still in his hands. But now, in just over a month, his status and Jacks waspletely reversed. Even after he swindled DT, Jack was able to ovee that and lead DT to the current level. When he thought about the past, Bens face turned red with anger, and scoffed. The young man beside him didnt notice Bens change in expression andughed as he adjusted his sleeves, Bens right. Today we dont even have to waste our saliva selling the apartments and only focus on signing the contracts. The more contracts that we sign the moremission we make. As he said, Corbin, who was in charge of todays sales, ran out hurriedly with some people. Quickly, the boss is here! Ben came to his senses and raised his eyebrows and ran out with the young man. The wide road outside the sales showroom was already impassable. But with the assistance of the people from the city, they managed to clear a path for a vehicle to pass. He had arrived! The sharp and alert media started to point all their cameras in that direction. The people in the queue also looked in the same direction. Then. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A yellow and green colored taxi drove in slowly. Everyone frowned in astonishment when they saw this. How could a taxi drive in? Screech! The taxi stopped at the pre-positioned Corbin and his team. Corbin quickly stepped forward and opened the rear passenger door. Jack, everything is ready. All the executives had arrived. Dressed in a business suit and leather shoes, Jack got out of the taxi and looked radiantly at the massive crowd. He was very satisfied with the asion. It wasnt that he liked grand asions but this grandiose asion was befitting for him and his staffs relentless hard work for over a month. Lets go. Jack walked ahead into the sales showroom. Corbin and the rest of the sales agents followed closely behind in two rows like two long jet-ck dragons. That scene puzzled everyone in the media and the patrons. It was only when Jack led the sales agents into the sales showroom when someone in the media area eximed, Oh crap! That, thats the boss of DT real estate agency now! The statement was thunderous. Everyones expression turned into disbelief. The boss of DT real estate agency? Did hee in a taxi? Did I see wrongly? This boss is so low profile. He developed a cash cow like this Western property and couldnt he afford to purchase a car? Oh snap, I forgot to take a photograph. I should have taken the photo since it will definitely be a piece of big news. The murmurs started to rise like tidal waves. With Jacks arrival, the master of the ceremony started to conduct the sales event. This also marked themencement of the sales to the agents. There wasnt any of the usual performance nor unnecessary announcements because Jack knew what was most important to those who had queued overnight. In such a situation, any publicity or sales pitch was useless and would not achieve any purpose. After some formalities and greetings, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was to be carried out. Jack had already met the executives and said his pleasantries. As soon as the master of ceremony announced themencement of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, those involved quickly assembled at the stage. At that moment, numerous cameras started to direct towards the people on the stage with countless shes of the cameras. The buyers in the sales showroom also looked towards the stage. Dignified and elegant eventdies presented the scissors to Jack and all the people involved in the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Just as the master of ceremony was about to announce the cutting of the ribbon, Jack suddenly stepped forward and said to the master of ceremony, Im sorry, can I trouble everyone to wait for a minute? The master of ceremony was taken aback. Everyone present was equally startled and puzzled. The people on the stage also frowned in surprise. Corbin, who had been standing behind Jack, quickly rushed towards Jack. Jack, what are you doing? This is the ribbon-cutting ceremony and there are so many executives and city leaders here! Jack smiled and said softly to Corbin, My girlfriend isnt here yet. What! It was as if Corbin was struck by lightning and was totally stupefied. Was Jack crazy? He wants all the executives and countless people there to wait aimlessly just because his girlfriend hasnt arrived? Just at this moment, the intensity of the camera shes increased. The boss of DT real estate agency suddenly called for a pause in the ribbon-cutting ceremony with no regard for the people present, this was huge news! Im sorry everyone, please ept my sincere apologies. Can I trouble everyone to wait for a while because a very important person to me hasnt arrived. I would like to share this moment with her and let her witness this event. The sincere exnation touched the heart of everyone present. At the same time, everyone was curious as to who the important person was for the boss of DT real estate agency to do such an impolite gesture. At this moment, Jack walked aside and took out his cell phone, and sent a Wechat message to Amber. Have you arrived? Im here. Jack smiled warmly and turned to look towards the crowd. When he saw her walking quickly in, he smiled radiantly and slowly raised the microphone. Everyone, the person Im waiting for has arrived. At that instance, the entire ce went silent. Everyone looked in the direction where Jack was looking. All the media equipment and shes also turned in unison towards that direction. Chapter 59 Never Shall We Part Chapter 59 Never Shall We Part At that moment. Everyone looked at Amber who was in the crowd and she was bathed in camera shes. Amber lowered her head and her beautiful cheeks started to blush in red. Although she had been to many simr asions, her heart was still pounding and felt like it was ready to jump out of her chest. Because on those asions, the attention was on her father. But now it was her boyfriend who brought all the attention to her. Wow she is beautiful. When they saw her, the crowd automatically cleared a path for her and remarked in praises. No wonder. If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, I am also willing to wait! Mr. Hughes is so capable, he has a huge achievement at such a young age and also has such a beautiful girlfriend. He is so sessful in life! This made Amber droop her head even more and her hands grabbed her skirt tightly while increasing her pace. From when she was young, she had never been so nervous. When she walked to the side of the stage, arge hand extended towards her. Amber was startled and stopped in her tracks. Nervous? A familiar and tender voice sounded. Ambers rosy face looked up towards Jack and pursed her lips tightly and nodded. Then she raised and ced her hand into Jacks palm. Jack gripped her hand tightly and Ambers pounding heart started to calm down and her anxiety eased considerably. This feeling was very strange and caused her to be stunned for a moment. Everyone was looking at them. Jack who was in a business suit and Amber who was dressed in angelic white, slowly walked to the center of the stage. Arent you afraid that your boss will scold you by doing this? Amber looked around and said softly. Jack smiled, Why should I scold myself? Ambers body shivered and looked in surprise at Jack. Before she coulde to her senses, Jack raised the microphone and announced, Id like to introduce to everyone, this is Amber, my girlfriend. Thunderous apuse roared at that instance. Everyone was wondering who was Jack waiting for in breach of protocol. But when they saw Ambers appear and heard Jacks announcement, all the dissatisfaction disappeared. They were a beautiful couple. Men slogged and worked hard so that in their moment of glory, they would be able to share with the woman they loved. Let alone, Ambers beauty won over everyone present. Anyone else would have done the same thing as Jack did. Mr. Hughes, you are so mean. Weve met so many times and you only bring out your beautiful girlfriend today? A managing executive on the stage teased him. Jack smiled and replied, Mr. Woods, I just wanted to take the opportunity during this important asion for a public disy of affection. What he said amused everyone on the stage. Amber looked dumbfounded at Mr. Woods. She just came back to the country and her understanding of the city was very limited. But she knew that Mr. Woods was a very influential executive in the city departments! There were only a few people in the city who could joke casually with Mr. Woods! She looked at Jack and was about to speak. But before she could say anything, Jack looked at the master of ceremony and said, We can begin. Okay! Now, lets invite Mr. Hughes of DT Real Estate Agency and executives of the departments to officiate the opening of Dragon Garden! The announcement of the master of ceremony stopped the doubt in Amber. And what the master of ceremony said confirmed what Jack said to Amber. Amber''s face was full of surprise and was dumbfounded. She was in disbelief. The person whom she came back to help had secretly be so strong! Was this the surprise Jack wanted to give her? The eventdies quickly lifted the ribbon. Jack led the shocked Amber to the side and ced the scissors into Ambers hand and then hugged her from behind. All the attention and camera shes were on the stage. More urately, they were focused on the two of them. Ambers mind was a nk and she smiled sweetly while in Jacks embrace as if she was enveloped by sweetness and blissfulness. The entire ribbon-cutting ceremony ended before she came to her senses. Boom! The sound of ceremonial cannon sts thundered. Boom boom boom 72 ceremonial cannons to the left and right of the main entrance roared in session. The sound was thunderous and frightened Amber into Jacks embrace. Look towards the sky, Jack said into Ambers ears. Amber was like a startled kitten and slowly raised her head from Jacks embrace and looked towards the sky. Along with the thunderous p of the ceremonial cannons, the sky was filled with countless flower petals drifting down. Flower petals of all colors drifted down romantically in the sunlight. Amber looked in a daze at the flower petals covered sky. At that moment, she forgot about her identity and her background. She felt like a little girl and tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed a flower petal and said, Rose? I know that you like roses and got them to find all the colors of roses. Jack looked tenderly at Amber and smiled gently, Do you like this flower petals rain? He knew about Ambers sentiments towards him. She was willing to remain by his side without knowing clearly his affection towards her and that was enough for him to do anything for her. I will strive my best to give you all that you desire! I like it, I absolutely like it Ambers beautiful eyes turned watery and red and leaned into Jacks embrace, Thank you. Everyone looked attentively at this scene and was recorded by all the medias cameras. Everyone likes a flower petal filled scene of a proposal and will naturally extend their blessings to them. There were numerousdies who looked at Amber with envy. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Whop whop whop At this moment, whirling sounds can be heard from the sky and immediately attracted everyones attention. Look! Helicopters! Someone said in surprise and everyone remarked in awe. Three helicopters approached from afar in the flower petals filled sky. This Amber looked in surprise. Jack pinched Ambers nose andughed, This is also your surprise. Amber shivered and her heartbeat raced. Very soon, the helicopters hovered above the sales showroom. Everyone looked at the helicopters in amazement just as all the media cameras focused on them. The three helicopters opened the cargo door and countless balloons were scattered and three long scrolls were unveiled. Ms. Amber. You wagered your life. How can I let you lose. The three scrolls, the three messages were like bolts of lightning that struck into everyones heart. Boom Another thunderous boom rang out. Amber trembled again and now her tears were flowing. She looked at Jack in astonishment and he smiled tenderly, This is my vow to you. Thanks for not giving up on me and from today onwards, I will never leave your side. Never shall we part Amber dove into Jacks embrace with her head tugged in and her delicate body shivered. You scoundrel. You said it was a surprise. Why did you make me cry? It sounded like aint but Jack smiled and patted Ambers back with his right hand while he gently kissed Ambers head. It was as if time stood still while everyone looked on with envy. All the cameras rapidly captured that moment for eternity. Just at the moment of blissfulness, a beautiful image ran from afar towards the sales showroom Chapter 60 Ruined His Reputation Chapter 60 Ruined His Reputation With her eyes turning red and having tears in her eyes, Katherine Parry quickly ran towards the Dragon Garden in a trance. In the distance, there were full of flowers. There was also long banners hanging from three hovering helicopters. It was like a bolt from the blue striking on her. She even could imagine Jack Hughes and Amber Knight who were happy together in the limelight. And all of this Mine, it should all be mine! By gritting her teeth with a sobbing voice, Kate said, Jack, you a bastard, you are a big liar! You said before you love me, but you y such an underhanded trick to divorce me for Amber! Jealousy, resentment, anger and all sorts of emotions mingled together which made Kate almost on the verge of copse into madness. I wouldnt let you get away from this! I would expose your two-sided faces to the whole city! This is what you force me to do so! And finally, Kate ran near to the front of the sales center of Dragon Garden. In sight, Jack and Amber were cuddling up together in the limelight. Kate who was furious at the meantime stepped out of the crowd, hissing and shouting. Jack, you a heartless man! A sudden raging roar, just like a heavy hammer striking on that moment, shattering the tant farming of happiness in front of the sales centre. Everyone was astonishingly looking at Kate at the same time. The cameras which focused on Jack and Amber, immediately turned their lens and focusing on Kate. The media started buzzing. Today, they were only supposed to cover the news of the first property to be renovated in the west town but to their surprise, one news after another followed. With their keen sense of the news, they could already foresee the news which will be reported tomorrow definitely would set the whole world aze. The boss of DTs Group made a high-profile courtship of his girlfriend on the spot and a mystery woman suddenly showed up screaming! This was the kind of good news that most people would love to see! On the stage, Jack who was inwardly angry, showing his cold and indifferent expression towards Kate. Was she making trouble? He knew Kate well, he was sure that it was not a good thing that she showed up herself here. But Jack didnt care about that, what he was angry and furious with, was that the appearance of Kate had broken the beautiful atmosphere he had created for Amber. Jack Amber got out of Jacks arm and she was suddenly in a bad mood after she saw Kate appearing at the scene. I will handle it. Dont forget Genting restaurantter. Jack smiled gently, then signalling Corbin Koch to take Amber away. Subsequently, Jack turned to few of his functionaries and said, Leaders, I will handle such a small matter. Dont worry, the DTs Group will have their staff to arrange for you all. Under the stage, Kate became more anxious when she saw Amber leaving. With anger and madness, Kate immediately rushed to the stage and shouted, Hey, you a vixen, stop right there! Besides the stage, all the security guards stepped forward to stop Kate who was desperately rushing forward. Jack, you a bastard, you are a big liar! Kate cried hoarsely, as if she was a victim, and she cursed heartily, I wasted my time marrying you three years ago, and this is how you repay me with such results? Boom! There was a great uproar in the front of the sales center. Everyone was showing a look of astonishment. This wasthe mistress became wife ? The media crews who were shocked about the news, instantly focusing their cameras on Kate and took photos of her. Big news! This was a big news! Ambers beautiful face turned colder when she heard the angry scolding from Kate while she was going to step down from the stage. Today was the opening of pre-selling of Dragon Garden, yet, Jack and the DTs Group both had caught the attention of the city. However, Kate came out and made a big mess by the meantime. Undoubtedly, this would not only destroy the image of the DTs Group, in addition it would ruin Jacks reputation. Amber knew well about the past of Jack and Kate, in addition that the Kates family had done much more damage towards Jack. Now they had divorced, did she want to destroy Jack again? Immediately at that moment, Amber was about to walk up to the stage and made argument for Jack. But then, there was a gentle voiceing out. I will deal with it well. Dont make yourself in a bad mood. Do wait for me at Genting restaurant. To her surprise, Amber doubtfully looked at Jack. But, she eventually followed Corbin leaving the scene. She believed Jack could handle the matter well. After sending Amber leaving, Jack slowly walked down the stage and towards Kate who was crouching on the floor and bawling, showing a look of despair. With a slight smile, he gently said, We are finished and now you are trying to do this. Are you trying to ruin my reputation? Having tears in her eyes, Kate struggled to stand up. Gritting her teeth like a madman, she shouted, Exactly! I want to ruin your life, making you lose your reputation! This is what you deserve for lying to me! With anger inside his heart, Jack showed a colder face and staring at Kate angrily. I really cant support your family! What can I do? Kate then desperately said, They are my family, and my brother! Wouldnt I be of any help at all? Jack stopped arguing andughed at himself. He felt that it was like an idiot to ask such a lousy and stupid question. If Kate could really understand, they wouldnt divorce after three years of their marriage. Say something! Looking at Jack who was silent, Kate thought that she had controlled the situation, following up with her loftiness, she said, Jack, I tell you! I dumped you for the divorce but on behalf of myself, Katherine Parry, I will never allow you to cheat me like this. If you want to be with Amber together, fine! Give me 1 million yuan and I will leave immediately! Otherwise, dont me me for exposing your bad deeds in front of the whole city! My bad deeds? Squinted his eyes, Jack then calmly said, That kind of disgrace, and you are the oneing up for it! Finishing his words, he then signalled the security guards getting out of the way and making a gesture of invitation to Kate. Surprisingly, it waspletely unexpected that Jack would actually let her get on the stage. By the meantime, Jack suddenly spoke angrily. You go up and tell everyone, let them know how you take the money I gave to my mother to save her life to buy a house for your brother! My mother would have died in the ICU of the hospital if someone hadnt helped me! Boom! Everybody at the scene was stunned. In a matter of seconds, the scene erupted with a roar. Oh my god! In order to buy a house for his brother, she even took Jacks mothers life-saving money! Wow, it is an eye-opener! I have fucking seen such shameless woman who is an evil that only supports her own brother! The woman who doesnt care about her mother-inws life, such a wife, if not divorced, should he Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org stay for the celebration of Chinese New Year? Listening to thosements and discussion just like tidal wave, Kates face turned white instantly and she stood frozen at the scene. She didnt even expect that Jacks words had instantly made her be be the bad side. What kind of sense was this? Lights were all shooting and focusing on Kate again. Kate stomped her foot fiercely and roared loudly, Why are you guys talking about me? I have done nothing wrong! You all should clear with this scum who is ungrateful! Hehe! Jack smiled disdainfully, If you feel that you are reasonable enough, I dont mind giving you a chance to give your speech on the stage. Finishing his words, Jack turned around and left. The pre-sale session had opened and there was no need for him to remain here. In fact, Kate was there, and that was the reason Jack didnt want to face Kate for even one more second. Jack didnt consider at all about the sales of Dragon Garden despite having such a big trouble caused by Kate. He was sure that it was not due to his own negative impact would affect the enthusiasm of home buyers, further more, it could bring very good profit to them.. But his own image He didnt care about that since he grew up with the reputation of being a wild child! Chapter 61 Genting Restaurant Chapter 61 Genting Restaurant Jacks determination and fearlessness caused Katherine to be flustered. This gave her the feeling that her punch hadnded in emptiness and was totally ineffective. All the murmurs and gossips were cast upon her and camera shes started to engulf her. Jack was long gone by the time she came to her senses. When the main doors of the sales office of Dragon Garden opened, the home buyers poured into the sales office and the scene became a sea of activities. She was the only one that remained standing dazed like an insignificant clown. Jack took a taxi, left Dragon Garden, and headed towards Genting restaurant. The table manners of the Parry family disgusted him. Katherines emergence today caused him to be exasperated. He stopped loving Katherine when she took the remaining money he needed to save his mother. If it wasnt for the timely arrival of Mr. Ward, his mother would have died long ago. This resulted in him not having the slightest attachment for Katherine and the Parry Family! The only thing he could do was to forget about thest three years. It was impossible to expect him to maintain any form of ties with Katherine and the Parry family! He wiped his face and suppressed his depression. Jack looked outside the window and cracked his fingers and realized why some people liked to smoke a cigarette in such a situation. In his trance, Ambers image suddenly emerged in his mind. He smiled gently and perhaps this was his would encourage him to rest. She was unlike Katherine who made him slog and work tirelessly with unending demands. Im sure that she doesnt like the smell of cigarette smoke. Jack shook his head and looked to the front. He arrived at Genting Restaurant. Situated at the top of the highest building in the city, it was as if Genting Restaurant was perched on top of a mountain overlooking all of mankind. The high prices made it inessible to most consumers. The price of over a hundred thousand yuan was reasonable to be able to dine among the clouds. At least that was how Jack felt about it. When he took the lift and arrived at the top level where Genting Restaurant was, he was greeted by melodious piano music. The luxurious and elegant decoration could not be faulted. Therge panel windows all around enabled amanding view of the surrounding sky. The clouds were drifting by outside the window. Jack was led by the waiter towards a window seat where Amber was already waiting for him. But Amber was restless and filled with worry. Amber, what are you worried about? Jack smiled. Amber was startled and raised her head and looked happily at Jack, Oh thank heavens, youre finally here. I was really worried that shell do something to you. Jack smiled gently, We no longer have anything to do with each other. How can she do anything to me?" "I was afraid that she would cause a scene and affect yourpanys reputation. Amber expressed her worries. Jack signaled to the waiter to bring the menu over for Amber to order the dishes. At the same time, he smiled at her, Rx, Ive settled it. But I cant help it if she wanted to make a fool of herself. Amber was doubtful but she didnt continue to question him. She was only asking because she cared about Jack and she didnt want to ask about anything else. She was very clear about what Katherine and the Parry family did to Jack. They totally do not deserve anypassion. Adults needed to be responsible for the consequences of their actions. She swiftly ordered the dishes. Were you surprised today? Jack changed the topic as he didnt want Amber to worry anymore. Furthermore, since Amber didnt mind his past, any mention of Katherine was unfair to Amber. How dare you mention it? Amber rolled her eyes and continued, Why didnt you tell me when you became the boss of DT real estate agency? Do you know that when that incident happened to you, I was so worried about you that I couldnt sleep? I was so worried that I rushed back here to help you. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. And here you are, silently bing the boss of DT! Thanks. Jack ced his hand onto Ambers hand, Thanks for being by my side at my lowest moment. Ambers beautiful cheeks became flushed. She felt the warmth of the hand and wanted to retract her hands but realized that Jack had grasped her hand tightly and she was unable to pull free. Hey, what are you doing? This is a restaurant and many people can see us. Whats wrong with holding my girlfriends hand? Jack raised his eyebrows, You willing came into my embrace. Dont you ever leave my side again! These words caused Ambers face to blush and heat up. Amber quickly changed the topic, Oh yes, you havent told me how you became the boss of DT? She was most curious about this. In her understanding of Jacks family background, Jack was extremely desperate when Katherine took thest 200 thousand yuan that he had. But when she returned to the country, not only was Jacks mother well into her recovery, Jack suddenly became the boss of DT Real Estate agency! Just like magic, Jack went from being at the end of his road to soaring among the clouds. She never expected Jack to be able to ovee his difficulties which was why she hurried back to the country to try to use her abilities to help Jack get back on his feet. Jacks smile disappeared and became gloomy and retracted his hands. Amber frowned and asked, Did I say something wrong? No. Jack mustered a smile and exined, Actually someone helped me and gave me a lot of money. He even helped me save my mother. He also helped me to acquire DT after I signed the overvalued contract. Jack paused and sighed, Except at this moment, I dont want to tell you too much because I am still figuring out therge changes. I will tell you more in time toe. Jack was unwilling to mention about the father that he had never met. How could a man who had abandoned his family for twenty years be regarded as a husband or father? But he was grateful for his father for saving her mother at the critical moment. He didnt know what happened to the Hughes family and was suspicious of Mr. Ward who came to help him. He wondered if it was some form of transaction with his father. He still felt conflicted about it and that was why he didnt want to tell Amber about it. Amber became even more curious upon hearing what Jack said. But when he saw Jacks expression, she nodded and didnt press on with the questions. She respected Jacks privacy. She also knew that she will slowly understand everything after spending time with Jack. Oh yes, didnt you say that you have another surprise for me? Jack looked at Amber with anticipation. Ambers body shivered and became flustered. After she received so many of Jacks surprises, she was unsure that if she were to reveal her identity to Jack. Would he regard that as a surprise? Then should she tell him or not? Chapter 62 Jack, How Much Money Do You Have? Chapter 62 Jack, How Much Money Do You Have? In the end, Amber decided not to tell him. Jack had given her too many great surprises today to make her doubt about her surprise for Jack. Since she wasnt sure, then she should hold it back first. She didnt want to ruin the mood. There would be plenty of time in the future to talk about it. Amber thought of it that way but she didnt expect that Jack had prepared another surprise for her. After they finished eating, Jack left Genting Restaurant with Amber. After sitting in the Porsche 911, Amberposed herself, More surprises? Casting Katherines emergence aside, the day was perfect as far as she was concerned. She didnt expect Jack to do anything else for her because she knew that during this period Jack was extremely busy with the preparation of theunch of Dragon Garden. He was already totally exhausted. She didnt expect that Jack still had surprises for her. Yes. Jack smiled mysteriously. Amber shook her head, Youve given me enough surprises today and I like all of them. But you are too tired during this period and now that sales had beenunched, you should have a good rest. Jack felt veryforted. He shook his head and smiled warmly, Its okay, I can rest over there as well. Amber shivered as she blushed while bing flustered. Could it be that this workaholic A thought shed into her mind which started to rapidly heat up Ambers body. She lowered her head and bit down on her lower lip. This this was too quick, really too quick! They had just decided on their rtionship. How could this rascal think in that manner? Amber, are you feeling unwell? Jack looked at Ambers strange behavior and said worriedly. No, no Amber blushed with her rosy cheeks, hesitated, and said with a very soft voice, We arent we advancing too quickly? Fast? Jack was astonished and couldnt understand what Amber meant. Isnt it? Amber wrung her hands and her palms started to sweat, We just started our rtionship. That doesnt affect my surprise for you. Jack shrugged his shoulders, Lets go to the TM Vi district. Heh? Amber was astonished and looked at Jack in disbelief, Were going to the TM vi district? Were not going to Suddenly she raised her hand to block her mouth and stopped saying. Jack frowned and looked at Amber in disbelief, Why are you so surprised? Ambers eyes started to wander and quickly lowered her head guiltily like a child who had done something wrong and said softly, No, nothing As soon as she said, a tender voice whispered into her ear. Speak up where did you think were going? The tender voice was warm and blowing next to her ear causing Ambers face to turn deep red. She anxiously dodged and looked outside the window, You youre a scoundrel. Jack smiled and sat back onto his seat, Lets go, Ill take you to our house. Porsche 911 started. On the road, Amber started to get over her awkwardness. She asked Jack in surprise, You bought a vi at TM vi district? Yup. Jack answered calmly, The family is expanding. Once my mother is out of the hospital, she will also need a good environment to recuperate. She must not continue to live in a rental property. Amber was calm on the outside but a huge emotion was billowing within her. She knew about the prices of TM vi. That was the peak of the real estate prices of the city! But where did Jack get so much money? He acquired DT, and developed the Western Shantytowns, and now he even bought a vi! But very quickly Amber suppressed the doubts in her mind. Jack had said that he was being assisted by a nobleman. But Jack didnt want to mention about him and she didnt want to ask too much in this aspect. If she were to ask, then it will encroach on the issue of the nobleman. Amber hesitated and then asked, Silly guy, now that you are so rich, why dont you buy a car for yourself? Jack braced up. The sudden change in his identity happened within just slightly over a month. He never thought about having a car in the past. When he had the desire to buy a car, he became too busy to do anything about it. The only time that he thought about buying a car was when he picked up Amber at the airport. But Amber beat him to it and bought one for herself. Jack blinked and joked, Because you already bought a car, cant I depend on you for a ride? Stop it, stop while youre ahead. Amber rolled her eyes. She knew that based on Jacks character, he would never depend on her. The Porsche 911 arrived at TM Vi district very quickly and followed the meandering road up the hill. This was the second time Jack had been to the TM Vi district. Thest time he came to look for Aiden for help and he absolutely didnt have the mood to look at the surrounding scenery. Now that everything was settled, he sat in the car and enjoyed the charming scenery. The scenery is beautiful here, Amber remarked. Jack nodded, Yes, thats why TM vi district is the prime real estate in this city. He he Aiden is a titan of the real estate industry. He had been in the industry for so many years, his development should be excellent. Amber suddenlyughed slyly, Oh yes, Jack, how did you convince Aiden to help you during the materials suppliers boycott? He was my previous boss and he highly regarded my abilities. When I went to look for him, he immediately agreed to help me. Jack said. Ambers eyes lit up, was that really the case? There must be more to it than meets the eyes to be able to convince a real estate titan to confront the supply chainpanies. The scale of the hidden interests must have been immense! Amber didnt pester and changed the subject, Where is the house that you bought? Hillside Ridge, Jack said. Ambers eyes opened wide in shock. That was the most sought after spot of TM vi district! A conservative estimate of the price would be a hundred million yuan each! As the Porsche 911 drove unrestricted into the vis garage, Amber finally epted the reality. After she got out of the car, she looked at the stylish vi and spacious garden and was stunned. Jack looked with satisfaction at the garden. The topndscape designer customized the garden for each vi. Every detail was considered toplement the design of the vi. Even he could not detect any w as if the entire vi was perfect. Jack had a feeling that it was worth the price just by looking at the garden. Lets go, were home. Jack smiled and held Ambers hand. Amber felt the warmth in his hand and followed Jack slowly. She became dazed by everything in front of her not because she had never seen such a luxurious vi. Dont mention such a vi. Even a manor or a medieval castle could not make her react in that way. Furthermore, this vi was bought by Jack! With a deep breath, Amber finally asked her hearts deepest doubt, Jack, how much money do you Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org have? Chapter 63 The Setting Sun Was Just Captivating Chapter 63 The Setting Sun Was Just Captivating Asking Jack directly how much he had was encroaching into Jacks personal affairs. ording to Ambers upbringing, she wouldnt do something so inappropriate. But today Jack had continually surprised her and her mind was repeatedly bombarded to an extent that she couldnt endure it any longer. Whether it was acquiring DT or developing the West Shantytowns, or buying this vi in front of her. Each of the three items was in multiples of a hundred million yuan. Even if Jack had the help of a nobleman, which nobleman would support Jack with so much money? This didnt look like helping. It was more like a father throwing money at his son! It was obvious that Amber felt that this was totally illogical. Jack stopped and looked at the surprised Amber and smiled tenderly, Not much left. I used it several times and now the card is almost empty. As he said, he took out the Bauhinia bank card and made some mental calctions and then said, Approximately five hundred million. Bauhinia bank card?! Ambers eyes almost popped out of her sockets when she saw the Bauhinia bank card. She covered her mouth with her hand and almost screamed. She no longer bothered with the way Jack remarked about having five hundred million remaining in his ount because the Bauhinia bank card gave her a bigger shock than all of todays surprises making the Bauhinia bank card a symbol of wealth and sess. She understood the requirements of the card because her father had one. But Jack how did he get one? You are familiar with this card? Jack was also surprised. Even Shirley who was a bank teller wasnt familiar with it. Amber nodded and strongly suppressed her tone and said, This was given to you by that nobleman? Other than the nobleman mentioned by Jack, she really didnt know how to link the Bauhinia bank card with Jack. Yes, in the beginning, there was a billion yuan in this card. Recently I used a portion to acquire DT and on the West Shantytowns development. Jack nodded and kept the card. He thought about it and realized that it shouldnt be surprising that Amber knew about such a card. Amber was from a wealthy family. Although the Bauhinia bank card was rare, Amber should also know about it since bank managers were familiar with this card. A billion Amber was bbergasted and didnt know what to say. Why did someone give a Bauhinia Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. bank card with a billion yuan to Jack? This nobleman was far too generous! Even with Ambers background, this was too much for her and she blurted out, Hey, silly, you should ask your nobleman if you are his long-lost son! This was far too generous! She meant it as a joke but she actually hit the nail on its head! This caused Jacks heart to sink and his expression dimmed and triggered a sense of depression. But he knew that Amber was joking and that was why he quickly suppressed his displeasure. It happened so fast that Amber didnt notice his mood swing. Come, lets have a look inside the house. Jack led Amber into the house. He had instructed Brent to hire an interior decorator for the vi. He was certain that the interior of the vi would be within his budget and done to his satisfaction. This vi was he and his mothers new house and a ce where they can finally nt their feet firmly down after drifting for so many years in the city. Jack was unable to imagine the hardships that his mother had to go through just to bring him up. It was time for him to repay her now that he could do so. Jack was willing to spend as much as it was necessary to give his mother a suitable ce to recuperate. Jack didnt want the interior of the vi to be grand nor luxurious but to be warm and morefortable. In Jacks heart, this was his home and should feel warm and homely rather than to be ostentatious to show off ones wealth. As soon as Jack walked into the vi and saw the internal decoration, he started to smile in satisfaction. The warmbination of colors, thefortable and practical furniture, everything was well thought out and wless. It made a person rx as soon as he entered the vi. Jack, this dcor is fantastic! Amber eximed, It feels like home. Jack smiled, Then wee home, Mrs. Hughes. Amber blushed and said coyly, Stop it, rascal, quick show me around. This was the first time Jack hade to the vi and he was also very curious. Thus, he started to explore the vi along with Amber. What surprised Jack was he didnt see Brent at the vi. Brent knew that Jack would be there today. Furthermore, the furniture and some of the interior fittings werepleted today. So Brent should be at the vi. The vi had four floors. Bedrooms, entertainment rooms, and other amenities. There was even a spacious terrace on the rooftop. The interior designer had arranged for the area surrounding the terrace to be nted with all sorts of flowers to contrast against each other and fill the area with the fragrance of flowers. There were a swing and some deck chairs in the middle of the terrace. Amber sat on the swing and gently swayed and looked deeply at Jack, Jack, your transformation is startling. Jack was exhausted from the days activities andid on the deck chair and looked at the beautiful sunset and smiled, Yeah, it was as if I emerged from hell and soared to heaven. The simple conversation went silent and both Jack and Amber quietened down together as if to take in the peace and tranquility of the moment. The sky turned red with some rosy clouds as the sun was setting. It was picturesque. At one point, the sunset cast a fiery cage over the vi. It was like the vi had been dressed with a splendor golden robe. Wow its beautiful. Amber looked at the afterglow of the sunset and her eyes glittered and praised. Jack smiled and looked at the beautiful scenery. It can only be seen by those few vis at TM vi districts Hillside Ridge. This was also why these few vis had the astronomical price of over a hundred million yuan each. Jack,e and have a look, the sunset is beautiful. Amber looked at theid back Jack and like a little girl, she walked over to Jack gleefully and wanted to pull Jack up. Unexpectedly, Jack suddenly yanked her and Amber screamed and fell into his embrace. At that moment, their eyes met. The scenery of the sunset was captivating. Everything was just perfect. Jack grinned and said, Didnt you say that I should rest? Amber trembled and the fire that raged within her was rekindled and made her feel hot all over her body. But she didnt look away from Jacks eyes. Their gaze locked and they gradually moved closer Chapter 64 The Face Of the Parry Family Chapter 64 The Face Of the Parry Family Under the nket of the sunset. The afterglow of the sunset covered Jack and Amber as they moved closer to each other. This entire scene was like a picture and at this moment, an untimely voice blurted out. I should I excuse myself? The picture perfect moment was immediately shattered. Ambers body shivered and leaped up like a startled deer. She quickly walked over to the swing with her head drooped down and blushed in red. She sat down totally embarrassed and didnt dare to look in the direction of the voice. This was so awkward. Jack frowned angrily and looked at Brent who was standing at the staircase. They walked all over the vi and didnt see him. Why did he appear at this moment? What do you think? Brent scratched his head awkwardly and then said softly, Then you continue, Ill take my leave. He then turned to leave. Come back here! Jack called out to Brent. It took him so much effort to cultivate the moment which Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. was dashed by what he said. What could be achieved now even if he excused himself? Even if he wanted to continue, Amber would not agree to it. Jack asked Brent angrily, Where were you just now? Brents face was slightly red and felt guilty. He didnt think that he would interrupt Master Hughes intimate moment. Had he known that something was about to happen, he would have nevere up to the terrace. He would have waited for at least half an hour. But now that Jack had called out to him, he replied, We were short of one massage chair and I went to buy it just now. He remembered Jacks instructions that when there were others present, he was not to address him as Master and his tone must be as he was talking to a friend. Massage chair! Jack narrowed his eyes and tightly ground his teeth. A massage chair ruined his moment! He scoffed, I saw a few bricks on the garden, since you have nothing to do, go and tidy the garden. There arent any bricks. Brent shook his head doubtfully. The garden was meticulously designed and done by the designer. How could bricks beying around the garden? Jack rolled his eyes, I said there are! Brent, After Brent left, the atmosphere at the terrace became tensed. The air was thick with awkwardness. The sunset was just nice and the scenery was beautiful. Everything was perfect and waiting for them. Who would expect Brent to show up! Jack rubbed his temples as he felt his head throb. He looked towards Amber and it was obvious that she was feeling incredibly awkward. At that moment, Amber was sitting on the swing and drooped her head shyly. She looked at the distant sunset and swayed slightly on the swing while fidgeting with her toes. Eh hum Jack tried to break the silence, Do you want to continue? It was like Amber was struck by lightning and trembled. She swiftly turned and red at Jack, You scoundrel! After she said, she stood up and ran downstairs. Jackughed helplessly, Brent, damn you! Because of the embarrassing situation, Amber ran downstairs and didnt feelfortable staying around and drove off in her Porsche 911. Jack was at a loss. Brent awkwardly apologized, Master Hughes, I really didnt do it on purpose. We should have dinner before leaving, Jack said helplessly but he didnt me Brent. He took it as he and Amber hadnt reached that extent of their rtionship. After wiping his face, Jack said, Brent, lets go again to Underground Fight Club. Master Hughes, George had gone back to his family. I broke one of his legs and it will take him at least a couple of months to recover. Brent said. It was clear that when Jack went all out to learn martial arts, it was because of the fight with George. That was why he was so intent on getting stronger and learned to fight to make up for the differences with George. Jacks expression changed and smiled, I train because I want to better myself and not because I want topete with George. He is unworthy of my efforts. His words were imposing, defiant, and arrogant. It made Brents pupil constrict and after hesitating for a second, he nodded, Okay. At the same moment. Katherine walked home in a daze. Her eyes were swollen from all the crying. At that moment, she was absolutely devastated. She totally didnt expect that her n to ruin Jacks reputation would backfire by what Jack said. Where did I go wrong? Why was I wrong to take the two hundred thousand from his mother to help my brother? He intentionally set me up. Im the victim here. Why did they me me? She walked home while repeating this to herself. Night fell. She was finally at the front door of her house. She was exhausted and leaned on the door. She was so tired that she didnt have the strength to take out her keys. Thus, she gently knocked on the door with her forehead. The door opened soon after. Sis Tommy looked at the sorry state that Katherine was in and noticed her strange expression. Katherine also noticed the upset in Tommys eyes. She asked angrily, Whats the matter? She asked as she dragged herself tiredly into the house. But Katherine, youve embarrassed our entire family! Elissas scream hammered onto Katherines eardrums. Katherine was stunned. Suddenly she watched the news which showed her causing a scene at the Dragon Garden! And then, because of what Jack said, some people started to speak up against her. Large attention-grabbing words shed on the screen. She disregarded the life of her mother-inw just because of her brother, what an evil woman! It was blunt and effective in drawing attention. But this was enough to shame the entire Parry family and cause them to be despised by the entire city! Katherines body shivered and her mind was nk. If it wasnt Tommy who held onto her, she would have copsed onto the ground. Elissa and Kierans faces turned blue. Kieran covered his face with both of his hands and repeatedly sighed, Misfortune has befallen the family misfortune has befallen Elissa who cherished her face value also erupted. Her chest expanded and yelled angrily at Katherine, Look at what you had done! Youve ruined our family reputation! Katherine how did I, how did I give birth to a useless creature like you? Mom Katherine felt dizzy and was totally devastated. She said weakly, I I went to make a scene trying to get some money for Tommy that was what you wanted me to do Sis, thats not the way to do it! Tommy said with grief, Do you know that I was ying with my friends today and all of them know about this incident. All of them are nowughing at me. I Katherine didnt know what to say. She was about to say something when she saw Elissa take out the phone angrily to make a call. She suddenly felt dizzy like she was being struck by lightning. At this moment, Elissas expression transformed to smile happily and tenderly said, Oh son-inw, its my daughter Kate who had offended you. Please forgive her. Chapter 65 At Underground Fight Club Chapter 65 At Underground Fight Club Even Kieran and Tommy were stunned by what Elissa did. Kieran yanked Elissa, What are you doing? Isnt it embarrassing enough? Elissa forcefully flung Kieran away and red at him angrily. She turned and started to smile again and said warmly, My good son-inw, we were wrong in the past. Please be magnanimous and reconcile with Kate. Please dont abandon my daughter. She said meekly without the previous haughtiness and shrewdness. Abandon? Katherine murmured. Her mothers words were like a red hot de ruthlessly plunging into her heart. She was already devastated and this made her entire world spin. What did her mother take her for? What did her mother say when she divorced? What was she saying now? Bang! The call was cut off. The smiles on Elissas face disappeared and she became indescribably stunned. She turned her head and violently grabbed Kierans arm, Damn fool, why did you interrupt me? Why do you interfere with my call to my son-inw? Have some dignity. Kieran winced in pain and said. Dignity? Elissa scoffed, Sure, you want your dignity, then settle your sons marriage expenses! You Kieran was stumped by what she said. Elissa pointed to the television, Look at how rich Jack is? He is already the boss of DT Real Estate Agency. DT is now modernizing the western city. Once it is all done, how rich would he be! Elissas eyes glittered as she said. Jack likes Kate so much. Once Kate apologizes to him, they will certainly remarry. Then our family will be rich! Kieran looked stupefied at Elissa, This matter had been blown up to such an extent that everyone in the city knows about this. You are still daydreaming expecting the best? Kate is to be med for all these! Elissa clenched her jaws and looked angrily at Katherine, Katherine, your foolish actions tarnished our family reputation. Jack is such a good man. What were you thinking when you divorced him? As your mother, I want you to go and apologize to Jack and get him to remarry you! Katherines eyes were red but she no longer had any more tears to cry. Her mother loved her face value and it was true that this incident had absolutely tarnished the family reputation. But she never expected her mother to disregard the incident of her ruining their reputation but instead, wanted her to apologize to Jack and endeavor to get him to remarry her! Mom, what do you take me as? Im not your tool to be used as you wish. I have my dignity. I was the one who broke off with Jack. Why should I apologize to him and remarry him? Katherine shouted. How dare you talk back to me? Elissas face flushed red in anger and roared angrily, Katherine, are you trying to drive me towards my grave? She said as she pretended to struggle with her breathing. She indeed loved her face value but she loved money even more. Jack was her ex-son-inw and now that he was so rich, when Katherine and Jack remarried, wouldnt Jacks money be hers? With money, they would regain all the reputation that they had lost. Kieran was terrified when Elissa seemed to struggle with her breathing. Kieran stood up anxiously and tried to calm Elissa, Dont get so worked up, watch your heart. Dont bother with me! My daughter wont even listen to her mother. I might as well die! Elissa pped away Kierans hand. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Kieran frowned in pain and said furiously, Are you blind? Jack proposed to Amber at theunch of Dragon Garden. There is no turning back for them! Piss off! Elissa red her eyes widely and scolded, How long had Jack and Kate divorced? Last time Jack loved Kate so much and listened to everything Kate said. As long as Kate apologizes, Jack will dump that Amber! Themotion was getting rowdy in the house. Tommy could not tolerate it any further and stepped forward, Mom, havent you realized? How did Jack be so rich so quickly? I already said previously that he must have plotted to divorce Katherine. Whats the use of begging for forgiveness now? Do you still want to get married? Elissa frowned and her eyes narrowed, Who cares if he plotted or not. We must still try. Jack is so rich and we must endure whatever grievances. Once your sister remarries with him, his money will be ours! What she said shut Tommy up. His marriage with Shirley was imminent and he needed to settle it urgently. They couldnte up with any more money and the only breakthrough was to get it from Jack. When she saw that Tommy had shut up, Elissa looked furiously at Katherine. She totally didnt pay attention to Katherines devastated mood and continued with her usations. You dumb girl, why didnt you cherish what you had? Jack was my handsome and capable son-inw. You were so lucky to be married to him. Why didnt you cherish him? Thump! Katherine fell to the ground and wept bitterly. But Elissa didnt stop and continued to intensify, Let me tell you this Katherine, if you still want me to live, then go and get Jack back and remarry him. Get my son-inw back to me, otherwise, you are no longer my daughter! Kieran and Tommy looked on helplessly and maintained their silence. On the other end. They were on their way to Underground Fight Club. Brent looked at Jack curiously, Master Hughes, whos call was that for you to hang up without saying a word? Drac. Jack scoffed and said with disgust, Its revolting even to say a word. Brents eyes lit up and understood. He knew about Jacks past. He looked forward and said, Master Hughes, weve arrived. Jack nodded and before he got out of the car, he took out his cell phone and cklisted Elissas number. The behavior of the Parry family was increasingly disgusting! He entered Underground Fight Club. The familiar darkness enveloped him. The eerie punches and grunts greeted his ears. Jack smiled. He was shocked when he came for the first time. But he was much calmer when he came the second time and elevated his fighting skills. He walked to the metal cage with Brent and there was a bloody fight in the cage. Jack thought nothing of it and nonchntly put on his white mask and watched quietly at the close-quarters fight. Although actual fighting was the fastest to umte fighting experience but observing others'' fight was also a manner to increase his skills. At this moment, a dark shadow closed in towards Jack and Brent. The dark shadow moved swiftly and silently. He raised his right hand and reached out for Jack. Brent frowned and swiftly turned and grabbed the wrist of the shadow at the nick of time, Tired of living? Jack was startled and turned to see the dark shadow and a chill ran down his spine. He totally didnt detect someone approaching him from behind! Chapter 66 Terrifying Fighting Instinct Chapter 66 Terrifying Fighting Instinct Ive been waiting for you! In the darkness, the person whose wrist was being grabbed by Brent was not startled but was actually pleased. Jack frowned. Apart from the fighting cage which was brightly lit, the rest of the ce was so dark that one cant see his hand even it was held in front of him. Who are you? Brent rxed his hand as he was confident that the person will not do anything. He was equally confident of striking him down if he tried anything. The man walked forward towards the lighted cage and revealed his centipede looking scar at the corner of his eye. Lone Wolf?! Jack was stunned and reacted, Why did you sneak up on me just now? Jack held back his punches when he fought Lone Wolf thest time. At that time, he didnt think that Lone Wolf would bear a grudge from his reactions but did he try to sucker punch him a moment ago? I, I just wanted to greet you. Lone Wolf felt awkward, It wouldnt be appropriate for me to call out to you when apetition was ongoing at Underground Fight Club. Jack rubbed his nose andughed awkwardly. You can call out to me when youre nearer. By reaching out towards me in the dark, Brent would definitely think that you are up to no good. I didnt think it through carefully. Lone Wolfughed. Jack found that the current behavior of Lone Wolf was very different from their fight in the cage. When they were in the cage, Lone Wolf gave him a feeling that he was bloodthirsty like a wild beast. He was much warmer and friendly now. Hence, he was conflicted. Roar! Loud shouts and cheers roared in the darkness of Underground Fight Club. Jack was startled and turned towards the cage. The fight was at a white-hot stage. The bloody gore and cruelty brought the arenas excitement to its climax. Every blow to the flesh and skillful violence easily conjured up a persons wild instinct. Very soon well know who the winner is. Lone Wolf said calmly, The opponent cannot match Hippos strength and body weight, well know who the winner is within a minute. Being immersed at Underground Fight Club all year round, Lone Wolf was very professional and familiar with the fights andpetitors. Jack didnt react to hisment. A fight can turn fatal at any moment at Underground Fight Club. It could not bepared to those regted fights that were categorized based on weight. But Brent suddenly asked Jack, Master Hughes, what do you think? Jack was bewildered and then came to his senses. Brent was testing him. The Lone Wolf also frowned but remained silent. When he sneaked up to them, he was detected and stopped by Brent. With this simple encounter, he was clear that Brents skills far surpassed his. In the darkness, the screams and shouts came in waves. While it was bloody in the cage and exceedingly violent. The person who Lone Wolf called Hippo had already taken control of the situation and proceeded to break the left arm of the opponent. What rmed Jack was that the small fighter continued to dodge swiftly even with a broken arm. He even used his right arm to counter-attack. It was obvious that he didnt let his size disadvantage nor his injury get the better of him. This captivated Jacks attention. The seconds ticked by. The crowd erupted along with the white-hot fight. Jacks fixated on the fight and more urately on the small fighter. Brent started to grin beside him. Lone Wolf murmured, Could he turn the fight around? As soon as he said, Jack suddenly spoke, This small fighters footwork is rather strange. Lone Wolf was startled and quickly observed the footwork of the small fighter. And Brent continued to question, In what way is it strange? The steps seem haphazard but yet organized. He seems to be able to dodge precarious situations. Jack was fixated at the small fighter and said with disbelief, His footwork gives me a feeling that he is a beast waiting for an opportunity to strike. He was waiting for the best opportunity for a fatal blow! Brents frown was reced by a smile of surprise. When he was a mercenary, the vicious fighting that he encountered was far more cruel than in this fighting cage. He also utilized all of his terrifying prowess which was nothing that Lone Wolf had ever experienced. Even a professional like Lone Wolf didnt notice it. But Master Hughes who had fought only once actually detected it! Such a terrifying fighting instinct even tugged at Brents heart. As soon as he said that. Argh! Within the metal cage, the small fighter who endured all the punches suddenly erupted. Now! At the same moment, Jacks eyes lit up. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. In the cage, the small fighter crouched down and dashed forward while using his right arm to brace himself along the floor. Then he rapidly sprung up and with a woosh, his right knee drove into Hippos sr plexus. Kaboom! With an oomph, the towering Hippos body stiffened up and fell over within the cage. The roaring spectators became silent. Everyone was in disbelief. No one expected the all but certain ending to have such a different oue! It wasnt until the winner was announced did the arena erupt with roars and screams again. Wow he really turned the tide and came from behind to win! Lone Wolf said in awe with his eyes and mouth wide open and looked inside the cage in disbelief. Hoof Jack heaved a long sigh. All his attention was on the small fighter and he got all worked up along with the fight. Master Hughes, your improvement is rming! Brent praised Jack and patted his shoulders and smiled happily. Part of the Hughes family training for the younger generation was physical fitness and fighting skills. After he started to serve at the Hughes family, he became acutely aware of all the physical and fighting abilities of the younger generation. But no one advanced as quickly as Jack! Old master has a zing foresight! Brent praised as he sighed to himself. Stop it, you gave me a hint and that was why I looked closely. This was much easier than what Lone Wolf had to do. Jack replied to avoid embarrassing Lone Wolf. Brent nodded and slowly said, Master Hughes, please remember that fighting skills are the same as killing. Before the fight is over, you can be attacked a hundred times but as long as you are not knocked out and you can still grasp the opportunity and win with a blow. Simrly, killing a person only requires a well timed and positioned blow. Jack nodded silently. Standing on one side, Lone Wolf looked in awe and seemed to be deep in thoughts. Brentughed, But, that small fighter was still foolish. He paid such a huge price in exchange for a life. He suffered a broken an arm to kill his opponent. Now he wont be able to fight for the next two months. Close quartersbat requires killer instincts. Before the winner is determined, you must endeavor to bnce the cost versus the benefits. Use the smallest price in exchange for the killing blow! Jack pondered and pursed his lips in agreement. Ill go and register for Master Hughes to fight. Brent nodded and left. At this moment, Lone Wolf came to his senses. His eyes looked respectfully at Brent and then towards Jack. In a matter of seconds, he was in doubt and then pondered again and his expression kept changing. In the end, he braced himself and said with a deep tone, Sir, please allow me to serve you! Chapter 67 Cheating! Chapter 67 Cheating! Jack was startled. He looked at Lone Wolf in surprise and didnt know how to reply. Lone Wolf lowered his head sincerely, Mister, please allow me to serve you. Jack smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders, Im here to umte fighting experiences, not to recruit men. He didnt want to ask in-depth about Lone Wolfs identity. But before he first came to Underground Fight Club, Brent already told him about the details of this ce. At the Underground Fight Club, there was a portion of participants who like Jack, were there to learn, improve their skills, and umte their fighting experiences. The other portion of participants were shady and could only make a living at Underground Fight Club for their fights. At that time, he even asked Brent which portion of participants was the majority. Brents answer left a deep impression on him. At that moment, Brent smiled and spoke eloquently, Master Hughes, how many legitimate fightersck money? With that said, Jack could guess the background of Lone Wolf. He didnt want to be tainted by the underworld. Why? Lone Wolf was bewildered. I can serve you without a sry as long as I wont go hungry. I will be loyal only to you. Jack shrugged his shoulders and his smile widened under the mask. He no longer needed to guess about Lone Wolfs background. Im sorry, Im only here to increase my fighting abilities. Ive not thought about other aspects. Jack said openly, The fight that we had, I was doing it for the experience and didnt need to hurt you. You dont have to think too much into it. Brent came back and said, Master Hughes, it had been arranged. Youre in the third fight. Jack nodded and stood quietly to one side. Lone Wolf, however, remained in position and in doubt. He had already lowered his requirements and to his astonishment, Jack still rejected him. He knew that he had a past. For him to be able to remain at the Underground Fight Club for such a long time and to maintain a high winning percentage, he had already built up a decent reputation in that field. Several wealthy men in the city had even offered to hire him as their bodyguard only to be rejected by him. N?velDrama.Org ? content. One reason why he chose Jack was that Jack pulled his punches during their fight. The second reason was whether it was Jack or Brent, he felt that they were extraordinary. They were vastly different from the wealthy men who tried to hire him! That was why he was willing to take a gamble and do it without a sry. The pedigree of your master was of utmost importance. Lone Wolf believed that having a good boss was far more important than being paid. An even more critical reason was those wealthy men were unable to give him a new status. Even if he was a bodyguard, he would still remain in the shadows. He was a Lone Wolf but he didnt like the darkness. He liked to look towards the sky and the sun. Jack concentrated on the following fight. To him, each fight was a chance to increase his experience and was invaluable. He wanted to rapidly improve himself. It was only when his ouy was more than the others will his returns be even more. Lone Wolf stopped pestering him about serving him but didnt leave. He stood behind Jack and Brent to observe them and the fights. It was finally Jacks turn to fight. When the screen disyed the names of the fighters for the next match, Lone Wolf suddenly said cautiously, Be careful, Sir. Jack looked at Lone Wolf and then at the name of his opponent. Stage names were used at Underground Fight Club rather than their actual names. His opponent was a person with the name Devil. Why do you say that? Jack asked. Lone Wolf was a regr at Underground Fight Club and understood the most about the situation there. Lone Wolf said, He is a neer and he fights viciously. Each strike is ruthless with the intention to hurt. Although the Underground Fight Club is bloody and cruel, those who regrly fight here will normally give their opponents a chance to survive since we all know that most of us have a shady background. Lone Wolf paused and his expression turned serious, This Devil seems to be something that climbed out from the depths of hell. He seems to want to kill with every blow. He was undefeated in the ten fights sinceing here. Three were dead, six severely injured and one ended up in a vegetative state. Sheesh After hearing Devils fight results, Jack couldnt help but sucked a deep breath. Casting aside the hundred percent fight record, the conditions of the defeated opponents were enough to scare anyone. He also heard from Brent that although Underground Fight Club was bloody, the death rate was very low. Just as Lone Wolf said, the regrs will normally give their opponents a survival chance. When Hippo was killed with a kick by the small fighter, the entire spectators fell silent because it was truly a shocking and rare scene. Jack took a deep breath and looked worriedly at Brent, Brent, why did you arrange for me to fight a killer? Brent smiled, Only when you tread at the edge of death will you rapidly attain the true essence of Fuck! Even with Jacks personality, he also cant help but cuss loudly inside him. He wanted to raise his abilities but he didnt expect to be toying with death so soon. Brent was a mercenary and was used to bloody violence. To think that now Brent also wants Jack to face death! Rx, Im here, youll be fine, Brent assured when he saw that Jack was nervous. Jack nodded, took a deep breath, and suppressed his nerves. He had seen what Brent can do and with his assurance, Jack should be able to handle the Devil. After all, Brent was the strongest. Very soon, the fight was announced and the crowd erupted in cheers. Jack adjusted the white face mask and walked slowly to the cage. At the spectator stands, numerous spectators had a deep impression of him and loudly eximed, Fuck! Thats him, he made me lose ten thousand thest time! Damn it, this fucker caused me to lose a hundred thousand. Today I must earn the amount back with interest. He will be fighting Devil and will definitely lose. This time Ill wager three hundred thousand on Devil! Heh heh heh Its time for revenge. Today Ill get my revenge. Ill see how this guy gets maimed and killed by Devil! Jack remained silent while listening to the waves of roars He only fought once and drew the hatred of so many spectators. He stood tall inside the cage as the lights focused on him. Suddenly the arena erupted in a sea of roars and cheers. The Devil had arrived! The undefeated, ruthless and brutal fighter was able to rouse the blood of anyone. Jack looked in detail at Devil who emerged from the darkness. He was draped in a ck robe, simr to a Ninja. He wore a face mask of a Devil with fangs protruding. Under the lights, the Devil grinned under his mask. Causing any onlookers to feel the chills. Without much introduction, Underground Fight Clubs main attraction was bloody violence. The fight began quickly with the loud announcement of the umpire. Before Jack could react, Devil already rushed towards him. Woosh! The swift whip of his leg swung towards Jacks head. The kick was going for blood! Jack was startled and hurriedly raised his left arm to block the kick. Thump! The sound of the impact was loud and Jack felt the blow of the kick and flew. At the same time, he winced in pain and shouted Ah! The pain in his left arm was intense and without a doubt, the kick had fractured his bone. On the ground, Jack was sweating profusely from the pain. He took deep breaths to numb the pain. But he didnt panic and looked at Devils leg in surprise. His pupil constricted when he focused on Devils ck shoes. Something metallic reflected the bright lights. This was clearly cheating! Chapter 68 You Think That I Am Afraid Of Death? Chapter 68 You Think That I Am Afraid Of Death? Deafening cheers roared from the darkness. Nobody bothered about the misgivings in the cage. All they cared about was the violence, gore, and their bets. Many had a deep impression of Jack who wore the white mask because Jack had caused them to lose money during hisst fight. Outside the cage, Brent frowned and said with a deep voice, Lone Wolf, arent there any restrictions at this Underground Fight Club? Restrictions? Lone Wolf was surprised. Brent said, Weapons! Boom! Lone Wolf was shocked and looked at Devil in disbelief. He didnt doubt what Brent said because Brents words were good enough for him. But where was the weapon? In the cage. Jack tried to move his left arm. Although his arm wasnt broken by Devils kick, the bone fracture caused sharp pains whenever he tried to move his left arm. It was obvious that he was unable to use his left arm for the rest of this fight. He didnt analyze how Devil was able to wear steel-tipped shoes for the fight. A ce where even the people who had shady backgrounds cannot be depended on to enforce any rules. Jack endeavored to breathe andpose himself. His eyes continued to lock on Devil like a falcon. This fight was far more vicious than when he fought Lone Wolf. Although he was repeatedly pinned down by Lone Wolf during thest fight, at least he still had full usage of all his limbs. To lose the use of an arm in a deathmatch made him feel that he was a step closer to death. Furthermore, considering the track record of Devil, he seemed to be out to kill his opponents. Tsk tsk Under the lights, Devilughed with an evil screech, Your fighting instinct is the strongest Ive ever seen! Jack was calm and slowly straighten himself and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. But you must die. Before he finished saying, Devils right leg extended forward and the ck robe made him look like a ghost flying towards Jack. Whoosh with a rush of the air! Jack felt that a shadow was rushing towards him. It was Devils whipping leg. Jack didnt dare to block directly and dived to dodge the kick. No matter how well-toned the muscles were, they were no match against the impact of a metallic object. After sustaining a fracture by his initial kick, he would be a fool to exchange blows directly with Devil. Devil seemed to have anticipated this. Just as Jack dodged his kick, Devils left arm came swinging towards Jacks head. Each of his moves aimed to kill. Bang! Jacks right fist extended to counter Devils punch. The sharp pain radiated through his bones causing him to frown deeply and winced in pain. Devil didnt retreat and continued with his attack. His right fist overcame Jacks right block and went towards Jacks chest. Suddenly. Fuck! Under the bright lights, a dagger flicked out from the ring on Devils right middle finger. The cold de glimmered under the lights. Fuck! Even when Jack continued to control his emotions, he couldnt help but cursed loudly at this point. sh The dagger sliced through Jacks vest and his skin to reveal a long bloody cut. Roar! In the darkness, the crowd erupted in roars and cheers. Jack panted rapidly in position and looked cautiously towards Devil while maintaining a cold expression. At that moment, he couldnt be bothered about the wound on his chest. The radiating pain made him wince and his eyes twitched. With steel-tipped shoes and a concealed ring dagger, no wonder he had an undefeated fight record. Jack suddenly realized. Even if Lone Wolfsbat skills could get him a hundred percent winning rate, the rate of killing and maiming would not be as high as Devils! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He looked around the cold darkness. The thunderous and deafening cheers caused his breathing to tense up. Death! This was death! Compared to the fight with Lone Wolf, this fight with Devil gave Jack an intense feeling that he was facing death under disadvantaged and totally unfair circumstances. He couldnt help but feel his emotions fluctuating. Calm down you must maintain your cool Jack kept reminding himself and even intentionally bit the tip of his tongue until it bled. He did the same as thest fight but it was no longer effective now. The fracture on his left arm and the wound on his chest didnt allow him to remain calm. Devil stood in ce and kept making the strange and annoying sounds Tsk, tsk... He wasnt in a hurry to strike. The way he liked to kill was to force his opponent towards desperation before killing with a final blow. Mr. Brent, arent you stopping it? Lone Wolf was not stupid. He was wondering where Devils weapons were but now that Jacks chest was bleeding which confirmed Brents ims. One side was unarmed while the other was armed. Such a fight in the cage will only result in a fighter being crippled or killed. Brents cold smile only heightened Lone Wolfs bewilderment. Only when you tread along the edge of death will you be able to understand the true meaning of it. Lone Wolf looked at Brent in disbelief. It was clear that Brent was Jacks subordinate from the way they spoke. But how could the subordinate have such an attitude towards his master? Brent turned slowly to look at Lone Wolf and asked, Have you ever killed? Lone Wolf felt like he was facing a wild beast and his hairs stood on end. He nodded, Yes. How many? Three. Brent couldnt help butughed, I killed over three hundred! Boom! Lone Wolf felt like he had been struck by lightning. Brent looked intently at Jack and seemed to be mumbling to himself and yet appeared to say it for Lone Wolf to hear, If you dont know how hell feels like, then how can you send your opponent to hell? We are very different! The fight continued in the cage. Devil didnt intend for the fight to finish so soon. He seemed to regard the fight as a performance to entertain the people. To use the blood and gore to enrage everyones blood and to raise the excitement of the spectators. Cuts started tond onto Jacks body. He was covered in fresh blood. The pain caused Jacks breathing to quicken. His entire body was drenched. Even he wasnt sure if he was drenched in blood or sweat. He knew that Devil was toying with him. But he hated that form of mocking. It was like when he was being called a bastard by those people. sh! The ring dagger ruthlessly shed Jacks right arm. Though it didnt cut deeply, it drew a ten- centimeter wound which split open the skin and blood sttered from it. Bash! Jack shouted Ah! and his right fist swung andnded onto Devils chest. The impact caused him to take a step back. After Jack steadies himself, his body suddenly weakened and he almost knelt down. At this time, his white mask was already covered in blood. His vest was also tattered from the multiple shes. His body involuntarily trembled due to the pain and also due to the nervousness and intense fear. Calm down you must cool down Brent had instructed, calmness critical to winning! Jack didnt stop controlling his emotions but at his current condition, his emotions were increasingly on the decline. Its almost enough Devil retracted the ring dagger and limbered both of his arms as if in preparation for the final strike, To think that a newbie tried to show up here. Anyone who wants to y in this Underground Fight Club must be a ruthless and unscrupulous killer and not a bastard like you! Kaboom! Jacks body jerked and his emotions erupted and immediately braced up. He immediatelyposed his breathing and started to grin with his bloody mouth, Yes, the bastard has grown up. I had gone through the abyss of hell, so do you think that I am afraid of death? Hmm?! Devil remarked in surprise. Outside the cage. Lone Wolfs expression changed and said softly, Here we go It was Brent who remarked in astonishment, So fast! Chapter 69 Mom, Let’s Go To Our New House Chapter 69 Mom, Lets Go To Our New House The deafening roars and shouts thundered. The intense lights were blinding. Death was waiting. Yet at this moment, Jack felt a kind of peace that he had never experienced before. He didnt grow up in a pleasant environment. The things that he had experienced far exceeded that of others. Death only took a moment. But to live in despair was long and agonizing. It was natural to fear death. But anyone who had lived through despair would have the courage to face death. Thats impossible, why is it like that? He shouldnt be in this state Devils heart sank. He habitually pushes his opponents to a desperate state and then he will finish him off with a blow to exert his superiority over his opponent. But now Jacks reaction was beyond his expectations. Swish! His right hand flicked and the cold dagger sprung from his ring. Die! Devil yelled as he clenched his jaws and rushed towards Jack. Previously, he would at least conceal the dagger during his attacks but now, he totally exposed it under the intense lights and everyone could see it. Youve lost it. Jack smiled. The soft murmur seemed to explode in Devils ears causing him to lose his concentration. Jack moved suddenly. In a twist, he swiftly dodged the dagger. His right hand chopped directly onto Devils throat. A blunt thump, followed by the low agonizing groan of Devil. Kaboom! Devil copsed onto the ground! The deafening shouts and cheers suddenly went quiet in the darkness. All eyes fell onto Jack. Hmph Jack heaved a sigh and walked towards the door of the cage without looking at Devil. Even if the swift hand chop to the throat didnt kill Devil, he wasnt far from death. nk nk The rattling of the cage door woke the dazed umpire. He hastily opened the door and Jack walked out of the cage slowly. His right hand held onto his left arm and walked towards Brent and then raised his middle finger, Fuck you! Before he entered the cage, Brent agreed to intervene if he noticed something amiss but from beginning to the end, Brent only watched from one side. Did he set me up? Jack thought. Brent smiled, Master Hughes, youve advanced rapidly. Lets go to the hospital, Jack said helplessly. Lone Wolf regained hisposure after the two of them left. He turned around to look at the two of them disappearing into the darkness and he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes lit up with determination. A few secondster, the dead silent Underground Fight Club started to boil over. Damn it how could it be like thest fight? Who the hell is he? God, Ive lost another hundred thousand! He clearly was about to die, how could he reverse the situation? Themotion almost rattled off Underground Fight Clubs roof. The anger was intense. Most of the spectators were unaware that above them was a row of VIP rooms. There were only a few VIP rooms and reserved for the rich and famous of the city. That was why Lone Wolf was approached by those wealthy men to hire him as their bodyguard. One of the VIP room was dimly lit. One person stood quietly at the huge single panel window. He looked towards the exit of the arena and remarked happily. I didnt expect you to be so talented Along their way to the hospital, Jack remained silent and looked out of the window. Brent felt somewhat awkward. He knew that Jack felt that he had set Jack up with regards to the fight. The taxi driver looked at Jacks terrible state and didnt speak out of fear. The atmosphere was extremely tensed. After a while, Brent spoke and exined, Master I didnt set you up. I wanted you to emerge from a hellish situation and then send your opponent to hell. Was this the equivalent of living life without fear of death? Jack raised his eyebrows and continued to look outside and pondered deeply. He softly murmured, Actually, my mother and I lived through hellish conditions since I was a kid. Brent was stunned. A fight and the mention of bastard, managed to dig up Jacks painful memory. He smiled bitterly, Have you ever seen a four year old child braving the blizzard on new years night, going from door to door to beg for money in order to save his mothers life? In the end, they threw money at the kid after calling him a bastard. The child was finally able to gather enough money to save his mother. Have you seen a mother having a head of white hair at the age of thirty? She endured all forms of abuse and beatings just to bring up a child? Jack turned around and his eyes were already red. He looked at the stunned Brent and smiled, Ive seen it for twenty over years! Brent was about to speak. Jack wiped his face andposed himself, I know that you are a person who crawled out from death but you dont know the difference between death and living in despair. You wanted me to emerge from hell but you dont know that I had lived in hellish despair for twenty over years. Im sorry Brent knew that he had touched on Jacks painful past and quickly apologized. Jack waved andughed. His expression wasnt depressed and gloomy like a moment ago, instead, it was radiant and full of fortitude. I never give up, I dont know what giving up is. I moved forward with every step I take and I will rise even higher in the future. As he said this, Jack patted Brents shoulder andughed, Thanks! Come to think of it, if you had intervened, I wouldnt have had this breakthrough. He spent several days in the hospital. The fight at Underground Fight Club had left him severely injured. At least all the apartments at Dragon Garden were sold on the day of theunch. All the subsequent procedures can be settled by Corbin and his team. As for the sales of the secondunch, thepany staff can also handle it without him. He didnt tell his mother nor Amber about his injuries because he didnt want his two most important women to worry. A week went by quickly. Brent settled the hospital discharge procedures for Jack. Jack insisted on being discharged against the advice of the doctors and nurses because today was the day his mother will be discharged. He also nned to take his mother to their new house. He went with Brent to LJ hospital and Amber was already there packing up the things together with Daisy. Sophie was sitting on one side waiting for them to finish. Although she was still weak, Sophies condition was much better than before and had met the conditions to be discharged from the hospital. As Jack walked into the patient room, arge pile of fruits and health supplements caught his attention. The pile of fruits and health supplements upied almost a third of the patients room. Who gave them? Jack asked in surprise. On hearing this, Ambers eyes dimmed while Sophie drooped her head. Daisy replied, They are from the Parry family. Jack suddenly felt that it was amusing. Can they behave more disgustingly? Sophie then said, Daisy, Ill be discharged today. Give these to the nurses'' station and request them to distribute them to the other patients. I dont want to eat anything given by the Parry family. Its disgusting. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Jack was bewildered. Ever since he was a child, he was brought up to be soft-spoken and tough. He normally wont hear his mother say any upsetting words. Ah? Missus, you really want to give them away? Daisy had been used to being thrifty and couldnt bear to give them away. All the things there amount to at least a few thousand yuan. It was a pity to give them away. My son cannot be pushed around by others. How can I remain cordial from the way the Parry family treated my son? Sophies expression darkened and then pointed towards the bag of fruits next to the bed and smiled, Take the fruits bought by Amber. They are delicious. On hearing this, Amber smiled radiantly. Jack also smiled and looked at his mother gratefully. Mom, lets go back to our new house. New house? Sophie was stunned, Jack, when did we have a new house? Auntie, lets go. This is a surprise that Jack has prepared for you. Amber held onto Sophies arm happily. Chapter 70 He Is Your Father! Chapter 70 He Is Your Father! Jack didnt mention to Sophie about his overnight windfall and the man who he hadnt seen before when she was in the hospital. That man abandoned the family for more than twenty years and Jack was afraid that it would negatively affect his mother. But he must tell his mother the truth today. Sophie smiled and nodded when she heard from Amber that it was a surprise and didnt ask any further. They packed up and settled the discharge procedures. Five of them sat in two cars and headed to the TM Vi district. Along the way, Amber and Daisy chatted with Sophie and her mood was very good. Jack was wondering how he should reveal to his Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. mother all that had happened over this period. As the cars drove up the TM hill, Sophies smile turned into surprise. Jack, our new house is in the TM vi district? TM Vi district was the most expensive ce in the city and everyone knew about it. Jack smiled and nodded. Sophie was totally shocked and her pale lips were quivering and wanted to question further. But still, she endured and didnt ask. Along the way up the hill, Sophie was in a daze. The beautiful scenery and the location of the new house gave her a feeling that she was dreaming. She knew about their family condition and although Jack was the deputy General Manager of DT real estate agency with an annual sry of a million. But all the money was either used for her medical treatments or taken by Katherine for her family. There wasnt much money that they could save! After the liver transnt and Jacks divorce from Katherine, there wouldnt be any money remaining. Furthermore, the prices at the TM vi district was astronomical! It was impossible to afford a house here even with Jacks annual sry! It wasnt until the cars reached the entrance of the vi and when Amber and Daisy helped Sophie walk towards the vi, did shee to her senses. Her eyes became red and walked slowly towards the vi as her breathing gradually quickened. Auntie, this is the new house that Jack prepared for you. Amber held onto Sophie carefully and said tenderly. Really our new house? Sophie still couldnt believe it was real. In her heart, the cost of the houses here was astronomical. She painstakingly raised Jack on her own and didnt even dare to dream about living in such a house. The spacious courtyard, the green grass, and a beautiful fountain. It was like she was in a fairnd. Jack and Brent dragged the suitcases and walked quickly to the vi. Jack took out the key and with a clunk, the door opened. To Sophie, it sounded like a p of thunder and caused her to shudder. Mom, wee home! Jacks eyes turned red as he said gently. His mother had gone through so many hardships to raise him up. He worked very hard after graduation in order to repay his mother and provide her some happiness. But when his mother became gravely ill, Katherine actually took the money that he needed to save his mother and gave them to her family. That made him feel like he fell into the depths of hell. However, the emergence of Mr. Ward pulled him up and raised him to the heavens. One day he felt that was in hell and the next day he was rejoicing in heaven. Only those who had experienced this can understand such a feeling. Words can never appropriately describe this kind of feeling. Okay okay, Jack. Thanks, it must be tough on you. Sophie didnt ask too much and her eyes were red with tears. She hugged Jack and then smiled towards Amber and Daisy, Come, were home, were all home. The group of them walked happily into the vi. Amber blushed and tugged Jack and intentionally walked behind the rest and asked softly, Did you hear that? Auntie said that Im home. Thats right, theres nothing wrong with that. Jack smiled radiantly. Ambers eyes sparkled and then gave him a look, Youre a rascal. Brent and Daisy ced the luggage away. Sophie sat alone on therge sofa in the living hall and looked at the surroundings in a daze. She saw Jack and Amber walking towards her. Sophie smiled amiably, Jack, is there a terrace at this vi? The vis that I see on the television all have terraces. Can you bring me there to have a look? Auntie, it is very windy at the terrace, you Amber was worried about Sophies health but before she could finish, Jack pinched her palm and stopped her. Okay, mom. Jack smiled and held Sophies arm and brought her to the rooftop terrace. He knew that his mother wanted to question him rather than to look at the terrace. At the spacious open-air terrace. Hundreds of flowers were swaying in the wind and the air was filled with its fragrance. Jack brought Sophie to the chair to sit down. Sophie smiled and looked around but wasnt in a hurry to ask anything. Mom, do you have something on your mind? Jack sat beside her. Sophie raised her hand and ced it on Jacks shoulder and said sternly, You, did you do anything illegal? Did mom think that I became rich from doing something illegal? Jack was stunned but wasnt angry. From when he was a child, no matter how bad things were at home, his mother taught him to never steal. He must depend on his own abilities to work. For the family situation to take such a sudden improvement, it was natural for the elder folks to think of it that way. He smiled, Mom, youve taught me well and Ive never forgotten. How could I do those? Then exin to me how you bought this house. Sophies eyes were red and pointed around, Dont think that your mother has be a fool from the sickness. Everyone knew how expensive the houses were in the TM Vi district. How could you afford to buy a ce here so suddenly? Sophie became very conflicted with this surprise. She didnt mind being poor and going through hardships but she could not ept her son doing anything illegal! Jack smiled and then his expression turned bitter and his eyes were red as he looked at his mother, Mom, actually my father isnt dead, right? Boom! In a sh, Sophies face stiffened with fury. Her pupils dted and her expression was exceedingly surprised. I know that he isnt dead. Jack squatted next to his mother and then looked up at his mother, He abandoned us so that he could seek his fortunes. You, how do you know that? After the initial shock, Sophies expression became exceedingly dejected in a way that even Jack had never seen before. Jack said slowly, Because, he came back and he helped me. Where is he? Sophies eyes shed and tried to stand up. Jack quickly assured her, He isnt here. It was his subordinate, Mr. Ward who came to me. After Katherine took away the money for your surgery, Mr. Ward suddenly appeared and paid for your surgery. Thereafter, he gave me a bank card given by my father. Thats why we have what you see here. Upon hearing, Sophies expression looked lost, and sat back into the chair. She looked down at her hands which were over her knees and remained silent. Jacks eyes were red and fought hard to hold back his tears andughed coldly. Mom, dont you find it amusing? That wretched man abandoned the both of us back then and now he suddenly came back and try to redeem himself. Smack! A loud p rang out. Jack was stunned and finger marks started to show from the p. Sophie turned and red sternly at him, He is your father and you must never speak of him that way. He had no choice but to do it! Chapter 71 It Was Back Then Chapter 71 It Was Back Then Jack Hughes did not expect anything. He was justining a little but it angered his mother. She even gave him a p! His mother did not hit him for a long time... I dont allow you to nder him, hes your father and my husband. He did nothing wrong back then! Sophie Burton cried as she was full of anger. But he abandons us and enjoys the good life by himself! Jack was filled with resentment. Does he know how much have you suffered over the years? Youre sick due to the exhaustion of taking care of me. Does he know that I grew up being judged as a bastard ever since he abandoned us?" Shut up, keep your mouth shut! Sophie replied angrily. Jack, back then you were young and you didnt know what happened. I wouldnt me you when youined your father. Now, youre a grown-up man. You and I had experienced many things and it was not your fathers fault. Dont me him anymore. Jack was in panic when he saw his mothers expression. Earlier on, he was very mad at his father whom he had never met before and neglected his mother''s current condition. He quicklyforted her. Mum, please calm down. Please calm down... Sophie tried her best to take a deep breath and slowly calmed down. She looked at Jack with full of tears in her eyes. She slowly touched his face and asked, Do you feel hurt? He shook his head as he suppressed down his anger. His voice was trembling. I just dont understand, why do you want to protect that man! A moment of silence. After a long moment of silence. Sophie put down her hand and lowered her head. She was like recalling her memories, but also like thinking about something. Ten minutes have passed. Sigh... Sophie sighed heavily. When you were young, you asked me why your father abandoned you. I didnt tell you because you were still young. Now, youre a grown-up man and hes back. Perhaps I should... tell you. After a while, she wiped the tears from her eyes. It was because if he did not leave, he would be dead. You and I would be dead as well... Boom! It was like an explosion in Jacks mind. He waspletely stunned. Did his mother just say that the ungrateful man who abandoned the family was trying to protect both of them? How was that possible? Sophies words instantly made Jack realize something. They dont treat human life as human life! Sophie put her hand on her head as her tone was filled with sadness. Jack turned speechless. He met George Hughes before. George dared to kill anyone! Back then if Brent did not arrive on time, he would be killed by George. In other words, his mothers words seemed reasonable! Sophie suddenly hugged Jack. She cried and started begging him. Jack, dont me your father. He was just trying to protect his family. Although we have suffered a lot for the past 20 years, at least we are still here. If your dad did not leave, all of us would be dead by now. He never abandons us. He has always loved you and your mother. Back then, he was unwilling to say goodbye to us when youre still in my stomach. Hes a real man and your father. He has been doing his best to fulfill his responsibilities. Your mother never mes your father for leaving us and you cant me him as well. His mothers crying sound felt like a needle piercing through Jacks heart. He waspletely stunned and speechless. Since he was young, he had been holding grudge against his father. He never thought of anything else. When she cried, she started to hesitate about his hatred against his father. Then why doesnt hee and find us after so many years? Why does he wait until youre almost dying then only sends Mr. Ward instead of himselfing over personally? Jack asked in a trembling voice. I believe that he has his own reasons, I know that hes the head of their family. But in this family, hes not the only one who can make decision! As Sophies crying sound was getting louder, it was like her depression bursting out from her heart. Last time when your father left, Mr. Ward was with him. I know Mr. Ward. It is within his limit that he could send Mr. Ward over. He still thinks of us, if not how would he know that if my mother is dying soon?" Jack felt startled. That was right! Mr. Ward was able to rush over and rescued his mother in such a crucial moment. If it was just a coincidence, was it too coincidental? Perhaps, it seemed like a fantasy that he suddenly came back when Jack was penniless. Before Katherine took thest 200,000 Yuan away, Jack''s situation was difficult as he had no way out. After a long while. After Sophies crying slowly lowered down, Jack breathed out and asked calmly. What happen to him? Sophie shook her head. I dont know. I just tell you about all the things that I know. Jack felt sluggish. His eyes flickered. Suddenly, it reminded him about his conversation with Mr. Ward when he first met him. At the same time, Mr. Ward was feeling sorry all this time when Jack med about his father in front of him. What''s the deal which allowed him to grow up to take over the position as a master? He then took a deep breath and suppressed all theplicated thoughts. He started to smile. Mum, I understand. Sophie nodded and wiped the tears away. Dont hate your father, otherwise I would not rest in peace if I passed away. Jack was stunned. Mum, I dont allow you to say something like this. You will definitely live and enjoy a longer life, you will also enjoy the pleasure with your grandchildren. Sophie patted on his head. Then you should hurry up! Was this urging marriage in disguise? Jack felt awkward. Bothughed at each other. Amber Knight was watching the television in the living room. She did not know why Sophie called Jack to the terrace. She knew that it was their secret so she waited quietly instead. As she started feeling bored, she walked towards the kitchen and tried to help Daisy Hill. Brent had been crouching in the corner while peeling the potatoes silently. Brent, please slice the skin thinner. It would be too wasteful if you slice it too thick. Daisy felt bad about the way he sliced the potatoes skins. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Brent nodded helplessly when he raised his head and looked at Daisy. Then he lowered his head and continued slicing while mumbling with himself. No one would say that Im being wasteful when I slice someone on the battlefield. When Amber saw what just happened, she smiled. She rolled up her sleeves and asked, Ms. Hill, Im here to help, what can I help you with? What?! Amber was shocked. Amber, youre Mr. Hughess girlfriend. You shouldnt be helping us with the cooking. Brent and I will do just fine. Dont worry, I do help my mother to cook at home too. Amber smiled and picked up the skin-peeler and potatoes. She then crouched beside Brent. Brent and I will slice the potatoes skins together. Daisy sighed helplessly and did not continue stopping her. After a minute. Daisy felt distressed when she looked at the fist-sized potato being peeled into a size of a walnut. She asked Amber. Amber, have you really cooked before? Amber felt awkward looking at the different size of the potatoes. She smiled yfully. I do help my mother to boil water only. ... Both Daisy and Brent turned speechless. At this moment, Jack and Sophie just walked down. They smiled at each other when they saw the scene. This... felt like a home. Chapter 72 Brent’s Past Chapter 72 Brents Past Everyone was enjoying the meal and the whole vi was full ofughter. The night was quiet. Jack was not asleep. He was sitting alone on the terrace while feeling the night breeze. Young master, is there something in your mind? Brent asked from behind his back. As Jack looked from a distance from the terrace, he could see directly at the night view of TM Vi District. He did not answer Brents question. Brent walked to the side and sat down. Do you have any cigarettes? Jack asked. Brent nodded. He took out a pack of cigarettes and handed a stick to Jack. Jack was never a smoker but he wanted to try this time. He took the lighter from Brent. He did not seem familiar on lighting it and took a hard smoke. The pungent smoke suddenly poured into his lungs. He coughed violently and even his tears came out. He looked at the cigarette. He smiled bitterly and threw the cigarette away. I think its better not to smoke. I think theres no need, you can tell me. Brent shook his head and knew something was going on in Jacks mind. Jackid on the recliner with his hands behind his head while looking at the stars in the night. Suddenly, I just dont know how to think about my father. Back then, Jack always thought that his father was a terrible man who abandoned his family and pursued for better life and wealth. Even the appearance of Mr. Ward who changed his situation and assisted him in growing up which he thought it was just a business deal. A business deal to let him take over the family. Apart from feeling resentment, he did not feel anything for his father whom he had never met before. But what his mother said made him start to think a little. If it was the matter of life and death, perhaps his fathers leaving was indeed the best solution. So... what happened to the Hughes family back then? He was very curious about what happened back then. It was a pity that his mother only knew a little details. Perhaps if he wanted to know more then it was better if he met with his father. Actually the old master is a kind man. Brent sighed while there was a gleam in his eyes. Hes the best the person Ive met, theres no one else like him! Jack raised his eyebrows. Oh yes, you used to be a mercenary before and why did you choose to follow him? Brent lit a cigarette on his own and started smoking. Back then, I was actually the spotlight in the mercenary market. There were more than hundreds of people who were under me, they are the real and brave soldiers. Are they even fake?" Isnt that good? Jack smiled. Is it good? Brent shook his head. Everyday I have to put my life at risk and running in the rain of bullets. Eventually Im getting tired of it. So, you end up following my father? Your father saved me. Brent shook his head while deep gazing. He was trying to reminisce back all the memories. Back then when I was on a mission, it was your father who assigned me to go to a desert battlefield country and rescue a hostage. Unfortunately, weve failed the mission. Ive had more than 100 men with me, more than 90 of them died. The rest of us were captured. On the day of execution, I will never forget what had happened back then. Brent looked at Jack with radiant expression in his eyes. Young master, only a merchant values both life and wealth. Do you know that?" Jack nodded. I remember the sun was very bright that day. When we were kneeling on the execution stage, there should be around more than ten thousands of people watching? Brent smiled as he continued his story. In order to prevent us from being rescued, the other party also set up a few armored tanks to guard us. At that moment, your father came. He raised his index finger. He drove the jeep alone directly into the execution ground. Jacks eyes twitched a little as he was quite surprised. It seemed like everything was easy from the way Brent exined. But the scene at the time was dangerous. While facing the execution in front of tens of thousands of people, it was impossible to be done by a single person. Jacks father dared to go as if he was looking for death. Are you surprised? Brent continued without waiting for Jacks response. I was surprised but your father really came. He directly rammed the car into the execution tform and then calmly got out from the car. He greeted the locals with a smile and spoke a fluent local mother tongue with a smile. He couldnt help but continued praising about Jacks father. To be fair, Ive been on the battlefield for so many years. Ive seen many soldiers who were always arrogant. Unfortunately, when they faced life or death, they were just nervous and not ready to die. Ive never seen someone like your father who is so calm as if hes born with this calmness power. Brent looked at Jack. You do look like him but you still have a long way to go. Jack frowned and asked. Then? Brent replied. Then, he directly donated 10 Billion Yuan to the locals in exchange with my life. 10 Billion Yuan... in exchange with your life? No wonder you follow him so desperately. Jackughed a little. Consider it as a life-saving reward!" Brent smiled as if his eyes were filled with hope. Moreover, I was convinced by his calmness at that time. I used to feel that being a mercenary is a dishonourable profession but ever since I followed after your father, everything has changed. Jack smiled. Beautiful things can be attracted with each other. Perhaps, they just need a chance to be well known? Hahaha... Young master knows me well. Brent smiled boldly and admitted about it. Jack did not feel like it was inappropriate. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. If Jack was in Brents ce, he would make the same choice. However... the way Brent spoke about his father did change his perception about him. There were ten thousands of people around along with armored tanks surrounding them. At that time, it seemed like a suicide mission. Jacks father was able toe in and rescue Brent single-handed. This courage was not something which any ordinary merchant would have. Young master, the old master isnt someone you think about. Jack was in a silence. Brent continued. There are many things that we as the servants shouldnt be talking about. But old master allows me to be by your side means that he cares more about you than himself. What do you mean? Jack asked. Im his personal guard, the only personal guard. There was a sense of murderous intention in Brents eyes. Ever since I follow him, I believe that I have protected him from assassination for approximately 10 times per year. 10 times of assassination? Jack couldnt help but started thinking about it. Brent stood up and pat Jacks shoulder. He assigns me to be by your side means that he will be exposed to those assassinations sooner orter. When Jack regained his sense, Brent left. He seemed to be absent minded when he gazed the night sky. At the same time. The Parry Family. Is it really at TM Vi District? Elissa asked in disbelief. She smiled as she hung up the phone. Toby Tanner, its worth taking care of you since you were young. Kieran was still in doubt. Are you sure it is at TM Vi District? Its impossible. The houses at there are really expensive! My nephew is doing the second-hand housing sales, he has all the details about the housing at there. How untrue can it be? Elissa narrowed her eyes at Kieran. She couldnt help but feeling excited. Oh god, my son-inw is so rich. I would like to live in that 130 million Yuan worth of mid hill vi in that area... What are you trying to do? Kieran was worried. Let me remind you that our family is like a joke in the city. Dont mess around. Therefore, you deserve to be poor for your whole life. Elissa red at Kieran. Since our son-inw is rich, we should ask him and Kate to remarry so that we can live in the mid hill vi. Can you imagine how proud are we going to be? As she continued speaking, her face suddenly turned cold. Its all Kates fault. She doesnt know how good her life is. Its impossible to ask her to chase after our son-inw. Then, I should do something about it. Chapter 73 I Come to Visit My Son-in-Law Chapter 73 I Come to Visit My Son-in-Law The next morning, The sun had just risen. Jack got up early and went out for exercise with Brent. Because of the injury, Jack temporarily stopped the hell-like training, but only carried out basic physical training. But, Jack was still sweating at the end of the exercise. Looking at Brent, whose upper body was naked, Jack wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Brent, you are too strict with yourself." Although Brent didnt exercise as hard as Jack had done before, But Brent had kept exercising for many years. It was hard to stick to one thing for many years. If it wasnt for Georges presence that made Jack feel the threat of death, Jack would not have been so strict with himself. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brents skin was bronze, and now there was sweat on it, shining in the sunlight. Brent wiped the sweat from his chest and said with a smile, "Exercising is like sailing against the current. If you dont advance, you will retreat. Therefore, I cant ck off in it." The two men came home talking andughing. Daisy was cleaning the living room. As soon as she saw Brents upper body naked, Daisys face turned red. She screamed and lowered her head. "Whats the matter?" Brent was puzzled. Jack raised his eyebrows, pped Brent on the chest and whispered, "Daisy is a girl. Pay attention to what you wear." Brent understood, then quickly covered his chest with his clothes and exined, "Daisy, Im sorry. I, I didnt mean it." Daisy took a deep breath and said calmly, "Im OK. Brent, your chest muscles are so great..." Brent raised his eyebrows, scratched his head, and grinned, "Well, so are you." Jack was speechless. Brent was such a fool. Mens and womens chest muscles, of course, were different. Seeing Daisy was shy, Jack kicked Brents ass and said, "Take a bath and change clothes, quickly!" Brent was startled and didnt understand what Jack meant. But he didnt dare to disobey Jack and went back to his room. Jack walked to Daisy and reassured her, "Daisy, dont me Brent. He is silly, not understanding these things." "Well, I see, Mr. Hughes." Daisy answered in a low voice, with her head down. Seeing Jack leaving, Daisy suddenly said, "Mr. Hughes, can I take a day off today?" "Take a day off? Do you have something important today? " Jack frowned slightly. He didnt want Daisy to ask for leave because his mother had just left the hospital and needed careful care. As soon as Daisy left, he had to go to work, and his mother was left unattended. As for Brent, he was not very smart. Jack couldnt expect Brent to take good care of his mother. "Yes, I have something important to do today." Daisy also knew the current condition of Jacks mother. Her hands were tightly intertwined. She bit her lip, "If not, it doesnt matter." It was difficult for her to get this job. Her treatment was better than that of her peers, and Sophie was very nice to her. So Daisy valued this job very much. Jack took a look at Daisys hands, to be exact, the calluses on her hands. Jack smiled and said, "OK. Go early ande back early. Remember to call me if you need help." "Thank you, Mr. Hughes." Daisy felt very happy. ..... It was more than ten oclock. Outside TM Vi District, a taxi stopped. Elissa and Kieran got out of the car and took a bunch of presents out of the trunk. Kieran was so embarrassed. He nced around and whispered, "Can you stop that? This is TM Vi District, not our old neighborhood. The security work here is very strict. We cant even enter the gate of the vi." "Dont talk nonsense." Elissa straightened her neck and said shamelessly, "Im Jacks mother-inw. He bought some vis here. He is superior here. Those poor security guards dare to stop us?" "You..." Kieran knew that Elissa couldnt be persuaded, so he just stomped and sighed. Carrying things, they swaggered to the gate of TM Vi District. The two security guards at the gate looked at each other and were puzzled. Those who could work as security guards in TM Vi District were selected by the property managementpany. Anyhow, they could pick out the most professional security guards with a monthly sry of 10000 yuan. Naturally, the two security guards understood that Elissa and Kieran were not residents of TM Vi District. Soon Elissa and Kieran came to the door. Elissa straightened her neck, pointed to a security guard and yelled, "You,e here and open the door for us." The security guard who was reprimanded showed no anger. There had been this kind of things that poor rtives came here and looked for the rich people in TM Vi District before. If he got angry just because of a reprimand, he was not professional enough. The security guard walked to Elissa and said with a smile, "Madam and sir. Im sorry, but its our regtion that owners need to use their ess cards if they enter our vi area. If therere your rtives living in it, we have to call the property office and get the consent of rtives before we can open the door for you." Elissa and Kieran looked at each other nkly. Kieran subconsciously tugged at Elissas coat. Elissa got rid of his hand and said to the security guard, "Dont talk nonsense. Didnt you see us carrying so many things? My son-inw lives in it, and Ie to see him!" The security guard said, "Whats your son-inws room number? We can help you, or you can contact him directly. " Contact? Fuck! Elissa was angry. She only knew Jack lived in the best vis halfway up the hill, not the detailed address. And it was impossible for her to contact Jack in person, because her phone number had been ced on Jacks cklist. But how could she keep her good son-inw if she couldnt see Jack and give him her presents? Thinking of this, Elissa threw everything in her hands on the floor. Then, unexpectedly, "Pa!" Elissa pped the security guard in the face and yelled, "Who are you? Youre just a watchdog. How dare you stop me? Open the door, or dont me me for beating you." How harsh her voice was! What a rude woman she was! The sudden p made Kieran shiver. The security guard was stunned. Another security guard quickly informed the property office with a walkie-talkie, and then quickly ran to the security guard who was pped. Before he could speak, Elissa became ferocious and pped the security guard who just came to them. "Ouch! The watchdog has helper! Do you want to kill me?" The security guard covered his face in pain. Facing Elissas rude behavior, the security guard was extremely angry. But neither of them dared to beat Elissa. They needed to wait for a response from the property office. In the face of the two security guards non response, Elissa became more aggressive. With one hand on her waist and one hand pointing at the two security guards, she cursed, "I tell you my son-inw is Jack, the most distinguished resident in your vi area. Im going to visit my son-inw today. Get out of here, or my son-inw will give you two no chance to be a watchdog!" The two security guards were silent and did not dare to scold her. But the walkie-talkie of the security guard had been connected to the property office. Elissas words were heard by the property manager. The property manager didnt dare to dy this matter, so he called Jack to confirm it. Chapter 74 Get Them out of Here Chapter 74 Get Them out of Here After listening to the property manager on the phone, Jack snorted. He had been married Katherine for three years, and he knew clearly the nature of the Parry family. So when he moved into TM Vi District, he guessed that Elissa might visit him, so he had already informed the property office in advance. If there was something, the property office would inform him first, not his mother. Jacks mother, Sophie, was still recovering, although she had got through the dangerous period. Jack didnt want Sophie to be irritated. Whats more, it was his own business. Sophie had worked hard enough these years. Jack didnt want to bother his mother. "Mr. Hughes, what should we do?" The property manager asked. Jack raised his eyebrows, "Now Im single, so I dont have a mother-inw." The property manager was obviously silent for a second and then said, "OK, I know what to do with it." After hung up the phone, Jacks expression was a little cold. He was not an indecisive person, so his affair with Katherine had long been over. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Once the Parry family looked down on him, and now he looked down on the Parry family. He wouldnt give the Parry family a chance to enter his house. At the property office of TM Vi District, The managers eyes flickered after he hung up the phone. TM Vi District was the industry of Aiden, and the propertypany also belonged to the real estate agency of Aiden. After Jack bought TM Vi District, Aiden issued an order directly to the property office, and specifically exined the matter about Jack. So, the property manager knew something about Jacks past. He knew that the couple at the gate of the vi area was really Jacks father-inw and his mother-in- But he also knew from Aiden that his father-inw and his mother-inw treated Jack badly. "In the past, they cheated Mr. Hughes out of the money he used to cure his mother. Now Mr. Hughes is rich, they want toe to visit him. How shameless they are!" The property manager sneered, picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered the security guard, "Get them out of here!" At the gate of the vi area, The scene was very chaotic. Absolutely, Elissa was a shrew. She was pointing at two security guards and attacking them asionally. The clothes of the two guards were torn to pieces, and there were more finger prints on their faces. But they dare not resist. Before they figured out the situation, their professional quality and the generous treatment of this job would not allow them to act excessively. Kieran stood aside, covering his face and sighing, and he apparently didnt want to join in. But because of Elissa, he couldnt leave directly. There were also some onlookers around. Some were residents in the vi area, and some were nannies. But it was the first time that they had met this kind of situation since they moved into TM Vi District! Living in such amunity, the residents must be well educated. If there was a real conflict, they would not deal with it in such a rude way. "What are you looking at? Fuck! Go away!" Elissa heard the gossip of the onlookers and growled angrily. Kieran couldnt stand it. He stepped forward and pulled Elissa by the corner of her coat. "Stop it! If we cant get in, lets go back home." "Why? Were here to visit our son-inw. The watchdogs dont let us in. You can bear it, but I cant stand it!" Elissa looked like she wanted to eat people. She pped Kieran on the arm, "Youre a coward. Get out of here." "You..." Kieran blushed and walked aside. Elissa turned to the two security guards who were aggrieved and screamed, "Will you let us in? If not, Ill tear down the gate today." She raised her hand and tried to hit the two security guards. At this time, There was a shout from the walkie-talkie on the waist of a security guard, "Get them out of here!" Hearing this, the two security guards eyes suddenly lit up after they had already endured to the limit. As Elissas hand reached over, one of the guards raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. "Do you understand? Our manager let you to get out of here. How dare you continue to beat people?" "Oh! Do you dare to stop me?" Elissa was startled and shrieked, "Youre a watchdog! Stop me?" As she screamed, she reached out the other hand directly to the face of the security guard in front of her. "Ah." Before the security guard could react, there were more blood stains on his face. Because of the pain, the security guard let go of Elissas wrist. Elissa screamed again, staggered back two steps and fell to the ground. To everyones surprise, When Elissa fell to the ground, she burst into tears. "Ouch! They hit me! The security guards of the TM Vi District me! They have gone too far! Come and have a look..." Elissa wailed bitterly, her face covered with tears. As if she was a victim! The security guard, whose face was scratched, was stunned. The other guard was speechless. As security guards, they had seen rude people, but they really hadnt seen such shameless people! The onlookers were also stunned and speechless. A few secondster, the onlookers burst into a fury. "What a shameless woman! When did such a woman live in the vi area?" "This woman is so barbaric. Hey, Guards, dont be afraid. Anyway, we will support you today." "Too immoral, where on earth is this shrew?" Listening to the reproaches of the crowd to the shrew, the two security guards suddenly cheered up. One of the security guards quickly stepped aside, took out his walkie-talkie and began to speak. Kierans face turned red and hot as he listened to the reproaches. He gritted his teeth and walked quickly to Elissa to help her stand. "You get up, dont you feel ashamed?" "Go away! Youre a coward. Your wife is beaten. You dont help me, but let me leave. Ouch, Im going to die." Elissa wailed and kicked Kierans calf, which made Kieran feel in pain. Elissa did want to save face. But was it worth money? She just wanted to see Jack now, apologize to him and keep Jack, so that Jacks money would be their familys money in the future! After that, the money for Tommys marriage was not a problem. And they could also move into TM Vi District and enjoy the life of rich people! Just then, A van sped out of TM Vi District. The van stopped in front of Elissa and Kieran. The door was opened and several security guards rushed down. They ignored the shouts of Kieran and Elissa, and they shoved them straight into the van. The driver quickly started the car. At the same time, the security guard yelled, "Who do you think you are? Is TM Vi District essible to people like you? Since you are rude, dont me us for throwing you out!" Soon, the van sped down the hill. But this scene, not only did not let the onlookers feel disgusted, but also attracted their praise! Chapter 75 Busted Chapter 75 Busted The fact that Elissa and Kieran went to TM Vi District did not bother Jack at all, it was more like an episode for him. He didnt care about it, neither did he think it was worth it. When walking on the road, would one watch out for the ants they are stepping on? Of course not! The pre-sales of Dragon Garden were going well. Already on their first day of sales, they have sold out all their estates. Jack had already predicted this oue. But his goal now was to use this chance and start nning his next sales event. With the 100 million in his Bauhinia bank card, he not only had enough cash, but could simultaneously be in charge of the entire West Shantytowns reform project. Because of his injury, he couldnt go topany while, and it took him a whole forenoon to get familiar with the newest situation in hispany. And then it took him a couple of more hours to go through his emails, all of them were from his colleagues to congratte him, some of them were also invitations from material suppliers. Jack started replying to all of the emails with congrattions, he thought that it is always good to have more friends than enemies. It didnt matter if those emails were genuine or not, he would still give them face. The invitations he got form suppliers, Jack only smirked and deleted them. Back in the days, the material suppliers were all going against DT. And now that Dragon Garden has gone viral, they areing back to ask for cooperation? This was hrious. Where were they when DT was at his worst times? Now that DT hade back on track, who did they think to be? There was a knock on the door. Corbin came in and said, Jack, the president of Gran building materialpany wants to invite you fr lunch, he is in the lobby, what do you think? What do you think? Jackughed. Corbin smirked, his eyes blinked, Then I will decline on your behalf. This guy was against us with all the others when we were in trouble, and now that he knows we have made it back again, he wants to make good with us. Ugly guy dreams big. Do that. Jackughed and said, his eyes suddenly lit up, Oh by the by, if EnRich calls to make an appointment, you have to tell me right away, I got to go there. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. When all the otherpanies were going against them, even though EnRich canceled their contract and joined the others, but they also announced very quickly that they will continue their cooperation with DT. Even though Jack has already found another way for DT at that time, but EnRich has taken DTs side. Jack will always remember that kindness. Alright. Corbin turned to leave. Jack suddenly called him back, Oh right, can you please find out about who is the head of EnRich right now? If its necessary I will have to invite them for lunch once. No problem. Corbin left the office. Jack was tapping his desk, in thought. When DT was being rejected, EnRich was making him confused again and again. Maybe, the key was who the manager of EnRich was. 10 minutester. Corbin came into his office, looking a little weird. Jack closed his emails, and asked, Why do you look like that? Jack, sorry, I made a mistake, mainly because I havent docked with the material suppliers. If you know who the manager of EnRich is, you might get a shock as well. Corbin put down a file on Jacks desk. Jack took it, and immediately froze. On the document, it said the name, Amber Knight! Corbin said, No wonder that EnRich has against everyone to continue the cooperation with DT. So you took a different way to solve the problem, you have conquered their president, this, I really admire. Stop mocking me. Jack rolled his eyes, but he really never thought that Amber was EnRichs new head. So what did this mean? Didnt she tell him that she was working? Who can make it right to the top of the number one material supplierpany when just starting her work. He rubbed his head, and thought of EnRichs support before. Jack suddenly felt a little weird about that. Did that mean... that he had lived off a woman this once? Without even knowing? Corbin giggled, and kept saying, So, should I try to get an appointment with your girlfriend? Or no wait, I meant EnRichs president? Jack looked at Corbins smile, and still felt it was too weird. He rolled his eyes, If you have nothing to do, you can go and help out on the construction site. Corbin shrugged his shoulders, and quickly left the office. Jack was looking at the document in front of him, and didnt know what was happening. Amber gave him a really big surprise! He thought for a while, and then called Ambers phone. It only rang once, when Amber answered. Hahahaha, hey dummy, are you calling me to have lunch with me? Jackughed, Of course, does president Knight have time? Amber on the other side of the line paused for a while. Then she said, So, you know? If it wasnt because I was too busy these days, I would have known long ago. Jack rubbed his head, Ms Knight, how did you manage to be president without even telling me? How am I supposed to do being your boyfriend? Oh well, well, I did want to tell you, but the surprise you gave me was too big, and then I didnt know how to tell you anymore. Amber said, Are you mad? Please dont be mad at me, pretty please? In her voice, it was clearly to be heard that she looked like a hurt and wronged little girl right now. Jackughed, Stop that, unless youe over to have lunch with your boyfriend, this will not be over. Yes sir, Mister boyfriend. Amber agreed. When they hung up the phone, Jack rubbed his temples, his smile was showing happiness. But, Amber being EnRichs president, made Jack very curious about her family. Ever since he knew Amber, he had never asked her about her family yet. In Jacks heart, he felt that a persons family situation is privacy, asking about it might change a rtionship. So ever since the beginning, Jack only knew that Ambers family was rich. But, can someoneing from a rich family easily get to be a toppanys president? Jack looked at the time, it was almost noon, so he got up to leave. Since he was going to have lunch with Amber, being the man, he had to be at her building on time even if he didnt have a car, this showed his attitude. At the same time. At home, Brent was taking a call with a very dark expression on his face. In the phone, was Daisy crying to him. Brent, please, help me, I dont know who else I could ask anymore. Mister Hughes is so busy, I dont even dare to disturb him, and Mrs. Burton is not feeling well. I can only ask you now... Where are you? Brent asked quickly. Daisy sobbed. He listened to Daisy crying continuously. Brent knit his brows, and asked again, Where are you? I am at the construction site of Seasky estate. Finally, Daisy could tell him in between her sobbing. Stay there, wait for me. Brent hurried out the door after hanging up. Chapter 76 My Name is Jack Chapter 76 My Name is Jack When Jack saw Amber downstairs of EnRich building materialspany, she looked like a little girl who had made a big mistake, and showed him her tongue. Alright alright, I will pay for todays lunch. Jackughed happily, and stretched out a hand to scrape her nose. Definitely, its your punishment for not telling me! Even though he was very curious about Ambers family, he didnt want to ask much, same as Amber never asked him more about his mysterious supporter. The two of them were in good harmony on this matter. Amber picked a restaurant, and the two of them ordered a few dishes, and were chatting while eating. The aura was very harmonious. It did not feel awkward even though Ambers new position has been recovered. When they were halfway through their meal, suddenly a phone call interrupted their conversation. It was a phone call from Daisy. Did something happen to his mother? Jack knitted his brows, and immediately took the call. Mr. Hughes, something happened, Brent was beaten up! As soon as he connected the line, he heard Daisy crying. Jacks expression darkened. Brent was beaten up? How could that be possible? Brent, who had killed countless people, a well known killer, even he was beat, it shouldnt be Daisy who rush to cry for help. Where? Jack asked. No matter what it was, he had to be there right away. At the construction site of Seasky estate... Daisy was still crying hopelessly, I am so sorry, it was me, I am the one to be med. When he hung up the phone, Jacks brows were knitted. Why did Daisy go to the construction site? When he hired Daisy, he knew that she used to work at constructions. But now that she had already changed her job, why did she still have anything to do with that? And now Brent was beaten up! What happened? Amber saw that Jack wasnt looking well, and asked worriedly. Jack shook his head, and said guiltily, I am so sorry Amber, something happened to Daisy and Brent, I have to go there now to check on them, I cant stay with you. He didnt keep that from Amber. Amber immediately changed, stood up with her bag, What are you waiting for? I aming with you! Jack was startled, and felt warmth in his heard. But he stopped her, You dont need toe along, go back to work, I will get it solved. But... Amber didnt want to stay. Jackughed, and patted her head, Its alright, just listen to me, nothing will happen. Amber nodded, and took out the keys to her Porsche 911, giving them to Jack, Take my car, I heard Daisy crying in the phone. Jack didnt decline, he took the keys, paid for lunch and left the restaurant. When he sat in the Porsche, his expression was very cold. He didnt allow Amber toe along because he was afraid there might be danger. He knew Brent well enough, if he was able to teach the elite kid of Hughes family, he couldnt be an easy man to defeat. Plus, with his rich experience of killing people. On a normal day, no man could defeat him. Daisy only said that Brent was beaten, but the danger that were written between her words, were enough to make Jack get goosebumps. He stepped on the gas, and the Porsche roared like a beast. Seasky estate was one of the biggest estates of this city. Even though it was not as expensive as TM Vi District, the dimension was not as big as West Shantytowns, butpared to the other ones in the city, it was quiterge. Jack remembered that the real estate developer of this area was the second biggest of the city, Drago real estate agency. Since the beginning of the construction, Seasky estate was petty well known in the city, the pre-sales of their first two areas was also going wild. Of course that was way before their project with West Shantytowns. Right now, the construction site was tightly closed up. But inside, all kinds of machines were still doing their work. A white Porsche 911 was racing towards the site. With a loud noise of the brakes, it stopped right in front of the closed gate. Jacks expression was cold, his squinted eyes were fixed on the gate. The construction site was running, the gate was closed, this clearly did not seem to be ordinary. Because if the construction site was working, materials had to be transported in and out. Hey, what are you doing? Are you looking for trouble blocking the gate? Get out of here! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A mid-aged man wearing supervising clothes, with security hat, yelled towards Jack. Jack smirked, opened the door, and got off the car. The man stared at him, and took a step towards Jack, telling him, So you think you are better driving a Porsche? Get it out of here, you are keeping us from work. Dont me me if I call the tow truck to get you out of here. On a construction site, time was everything, ever second costed money. When there were cars blocking the gates, it did happen that a tow truck woulde to get it out of the way. Even if a car that was worth tens of millions keeping them from running their construction on schedule, it was wasting so much money, that a luxury car was nothingpared to that. But this time, it was not about the schedule. You are right, I am wasting your time, but your gates are closed, isnt that time consuming? Jacks eyes were ice-cold. The mid-aged man paused. Jack didnt mind him, and walked towards the gate. When the man caught himself again, he noticed that Jack was about to break in, and went over to give him a kick, Hey, hey, you are here to look for trouble right? I am telling you, this is not a yground for you! Bang! Jack gave the man a good beat on his back, and said, Today, I am going to get in there. Fuck you, get out of here! The mans face expression changed, and came towards Jack with a clenched fist. Jack didnt step back, on the contrary, he fought back, and with a backflip, he knocked the man on the ground. I am telling you, I have my subordinate in there, this gate will open to me no matter what! Jack pointed at the man, and said in a cold voice, You can smash the car if you want, but if anything happens to my subordinate in there, I am going to destroy your whole site! His words made the mans sweat run down cold. Jack had been in this field for over three years, he knew that these people only wanted to scare others, if they were being fierce, then he had to be more fierce. Who the hell are you! The mid-aged man asked. Jack walked towards the gate, and raised his foot. Bang! One side of the gates opened under his kick. When he heard the question, he slowly turned around, My name is Jack. Jack Hughes. Jack Hughes?! The mid-aged man trembled, his expression changed. In his shock, he couldnt care much more about the injuries he got from the fight, he got up on his feet, and ran towards their container. He talked to his walkie-talkie, and said with a shaking voice, Stop beating them, you are in trouble! These people belong to DTs president, Jack Hughes! He is here! What? Fuck! Stop him, dont fucking let him in! From the other line, he heard scared voices. The mid-aged man said, He already broke in! Chapter 77 Gangster in a Suit Chapter 77 Gangster in a Suit The corner of the construction site was piled up with sand and cement. The ground was full of dust. A dozen of people with helmets on and steel tubes and shovels in their hands had gathered around. They hit them with the steel tubes and shovels without mercy. Among the crowd, Brent and Daisy Hill were hugging each other. Brent shielded Daisy with his tall and strong body. The steel tubes and shovels were smashed hard on his back. Daisy had been frightened. She cried in despair until her throat was sore. However, she was still holding her phone tightly. She knew that the phone was thest chance to save themselves! They were in an extremely difficult position and their clothes were torn. Daisys face was bruised. There was bloodstain in the corner of her mouth. Brents face was already full of blood. The wound on his head was still bleeding. His body had also been injured severely. Sob Brent I, I have brought you into this trouble N?velDrama.Org ? content. Seeing how Daisy felt guilty, Brent opened his mouth. Blood poured out from his mouth. His eyes showed determination and he smiled sheepishly, I I am here. Dont Dont afraid Fuck, stop. Stop immediately! A sharp voice sounded suddenly. Someone immediately rushed into the crowd as he dragged and pushed through the crowd. This man was around twenty-seven years old. His height was around 170cm and his body looked fit. He also had a pair of slitty eyes, a hooknose, showing a cruel and vicious impression. After pushing through the crowd, he was short of breath as he squatted in front of Brent and Daisy. A p was heard. He had pped on Brents bloody head. Why the fuck you want to protect this bitch? It is the rule to pay back your debt. If she couldnt, I will take her for the debt. It is an unalterable principle! p The hooknose man was getting angrier after talking. He kept pping Brents head. What the hell are you pretending to be? Do you still want to save a beauty like a hero? Even if I kill you today, wont you believe that I will still be free and unrestrained? Remember, dont talk any fucking nonsenseter! It is this bitch who owes me money! p Stop beating him. I beg you. Please stop beating him Daisy raised her hands and tried to protect Brents head as she was crying and begging for mercy. Fuck you, bitch. You have caused me such big trouble. I will beat you too! The mans face was ferocious. He turned his hand towards Daisy to p her face. p! Suddenly, the mans wrist was grabbed by a big hand. The man was shocked. He looked at Brent in panic, What are you trying to do? Brent red at the man without hiding his intention to murder in his eyes. He twisted his lips that were covered with blood and smiled coldly. Its fine to beat me. If you try to beat a woman, you will be dead Fuck you. Who do you think you are? If you hadnt yed dirty, at this moment you would all be lying down. Brent wasnt bluffing. He was once one of the best soldiers in the warzone. It was extremely easy for him to knock out a dozen of armed people. However, the man walked towards him with a smile earlier on. Then when he was focused on Daisy who was being beaten up, a steel tube was smashed on his head from his back. That was why he and Daisy were in such a difficult position. Stop your fucking bluff! The man felt afraid and scolded fiercely. He shook off Brents grip, got up, and moved back. Spitting on the ground fiercely, he threatened, You are lucky. Jack actually gets to save your ass. Remember, dont fucking talk nonsense when hees. I did this because this bitch owes me money. If you offend me, I will ask my people to deal with you. Even Jack cant do anything. Young master Brent was stunned. At this moment. A cold voice suddenly sounded from a far distance. No one can tell my people what to do! This familiar voice made Brent and Daisys eyes light up. The hawkish nose man and his dozen of people were shocked and they turned towards the sound. Jack Hughes who was in a suit slowly walked towards them from a distance. He showed an extremely cold face and gave them a sharp look. He walked past the crowd and looked at Brent and Daisy who were lying awfully on the sand. A murderous atmosphere had slowly developed. Mr. Hughes The man rubbed his hands, showing a ttering smile. He said to Jack, I am the vice person in charge of this construction site. My name is Diego Chou. I am Drago Chous cousin Ha-hah! Jackughed scornfully. Ignoring all of Diegos people, he walked past him towards Brent and Daisy. He squatted down and didnt ask what had happened. He showed a helpless face and looked at Brent who was injured and had a bloody face. He this? Brent smiled bitterly, Give me a smoke. Jackughed. He turned his head and asked everyone, Light up a cigarette for my man. Okay, okay Let me do it, Mr. Hughes. Diego didnt dare to dy and he showed a smile on his face and walked towards them quickly. He was indeed the cousin of Drago real estate agencys boss. However, he wouldnt dare to unt his status in front of Jack who was also the boss of a real estate agency. At least, he had to lick Jacks shoes before he picked a fight. After lighting up a cigarette, Diego red at Brent and Daisy fiercely and it seemed like he was warning them. Then, he stepped back. Brent smoked without bothering them. He turned his body over andid on the sand. He spat out the blood in his mouth harshly. Daisy quickly got up and moved to Brents side. Her injuries were not serious. She was pped and identally hit a few times only. Most of the damages were taken by Brent who had protected her. Brent Im so sorry. Im so sorry Daisy cried huskily. Then she looked at Jack with teary eyes, Mr. Hughes, Im so sorry I Jack shook his head and stopped Daisy to continue talking. Then, he patted on Brents chest, Can you stand up? Sure. Brent wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth andughed coldly, I am the man who got up from piles of dead bodies countless times! Brent stood up with the help of Jack and Daisy. Brent was very stubborn. He shook his hands and freed himself from Jack and Daisy and stood by himself. Jackughed and looked at Diego, You have beaten up my people. What are you going to do? Didnt he want to let the matter be over? Brent was stunned. Then he showed a smile and said, Mr. Hughes, let me exin to you. This bitch owes me money. Its normal to pay back the money. Im Dragos cousin. You think I am nothing but at least you should forgive me for my cousins sake... Without waiting for him to finish his words, Jack raised his hand and stopped him from talking. Dont talk about money with me. You have beaten up my people. What are you going to do? His voice was cold, not allowing him to disobey. This had made Brent and Daisy show a dull look in their eyes. Diegos face turned sour. He knew that he couldnt settle it in a good way. He immediately scolded, Jack, why are you being fucking mean? Do you think you have be superior to us when you only got some achievements? You are wearing a suit and a tie, you should go back to your fucking office. Why are you acting like a hero? I have a dozen of people here, what can you do to me? Indeed, I am wearing a suit and a tie. Have you ever heard of a gangster in a suit? Jackughed coldly. He raised his head arrogantly. He raised his hands and loosened his tie around his neck. He said coldly, I am giving you two choices. Either only you will suffer like my people, or all of you will suffer the same way as my people! Chapter78 Super Awesome Super Awesome The cold voice made Diego Chou and others nervous. He dared to challenge a dozen people alone? Was he...joking? "Gangster in Suit, right? Fine. As you don''t want to solve it in a peaceful way, then don''t me on me for being cruel to you!" Diego Chou looked devilish. He gnashed his teeth and waved his hand, "Beat him! I''ll take all the consequences!" In an instant, a dozen men who were holding steel tubes and shovels rushed forward. Diego stepped back to the crowd then. Jack smiled coolly and anger sparked in his eyes. He fast dashed to Diego who was stepping back. Jack wasn''t a coward. He had been pretty tolerant for the three years in the Parry family, which was because he loved Katherine. How could Jack became the vice president of DT real estate agency within 3 years, if he was a coward outside? After Jack had taken cruel training for a period, his physical fitness had been superior to others. Even though his wounds hadn''t been healed yet, Jack was still stronger than those present. Jack rushed to the front of Diego at lightning speed for a second. Diego was scared to change his countenance. With a growl, he cleaned his fist and punched Jack. Easily avoiding the punch, Jack grabbed Diego''s wrist. He then bent down and held Diego by his waist. "Ah!" With a roar, Jack directly held up Diego. He spun around him like a stick. With Diego''s frightening scream, Jack fought off all the approaching people. "Get down!" Jack had a cold look. He held Diego with his two hands and violently threw him on the ground. The sharp pain made Diego''s face turn pale instantly. He screamed like a pig being ughtered. Diego was Drago Chou''s cousin. He became the vice head of Seasky estate relying on Drago. Diego always bossed around others in daily life. However, he could be easily defeated by Daisy with his poor skill, let alone fought with Jack. Buzz! A sound of buzz suddenly rang while Jack was throwing down Diego. Jack frowned. Seeing one fighter was hitting him with a steel tube, he ducked and violently kicked on the fighter''s waist with his leg. Jack snatched the steel tube in his own hand then. "Daisy and Brent, go outside with me!" As Jack shouted, he then took the steel tube and dashed into the circle surrounded by a dozen people. The steel tubes were waved. There was someone screaming from time to time. Some even were lying on the ground and covering their bleeding head. Jack was not stupid. Facing such condition that they were surrounded, he was also with injured Brent and Daisy. Jack would definitely lose a lot, although he really could beat down those people. It wasn''t worth it. Jack could fight at his best only when they got out, keeping Daisy and Brent safe. As for letting those people off, Jack hadn''t thought about it at all. As Jack was surrounded and hit by a dozen people, it was cruel to Jack himself if he showed mercy to them. "Go hitting him! You cowards. You are all get paid every day!" Withdrawing to a corner and seeing Jack beating in the crowd, Diego felt very angry. Before Diego could finish this words. Jack stopped suddenly in the crowd. He turned around and threw the steel tube in his hand to Diego. "Seems you are the best!" Bang! "Ah!" Diego was exactly hit by the tube and his forehead bled immediately. He was screaming and copsing to the ground. "Be careful, Young master!" N?velDrama.Org ? content. Following behind Jack, Brent suddenly shouted out loudly. Jack quickly turned around. A shovel came crashing down to his head. Jack had a sullen look, clenching a fist by his right hand. He directly punched the shovel. Bang! With a huge sound, the shovel flew away. Jack''s right hand was injured during the punch and started bleeding. "Mr. Hughes..." Daisy looked pale because of the fear. She had never seen Jack like this, but she felt scared more. Daisy dared not fight with a dozen strong men having weapons, even when she hadn''t retired and was in her peak condition. "It''s OK. Let''s go." The low voice sounded around Daisy''s ears. Having not got back to her sense, Daisy felt her left hand was holding by a big hand. "Brent..." Daily nkly watched Brent and walked out with him. They walked slowly, following behind Jack closely. There were some people tried to bypass Jack and hit them directly. However, those people were all stopped and knocked to the ground by Jack. The fierce fight soon attracted the workers at the site to gather around. A group of workers saw that Jack had knocked down a dozen people. They were astonished very much. Was this what a human being could do? Diego was totally a one with special background. He had some fighters in the site and had used to behaved widely. That was why no one gathered to have a look when Brent and Daisy were hit. These workers had already been used to it. There was a strong man here now. He was super awesome! Soon, half of the fighters had been defeated by Jack. The other half of them panicked and dared not Standing in the middle of the crowd, Jack nced at the terrified people around him. He disdainfully rubbed the blood of his right hand on the suit, lifting his hand and pulling the tie. "Continue?" The cool voice was with scorn. It echoed in their ears like huge thunder. They were fighters and it wasmon for them to be cruel. What Jack had done, however, was more cruel than they had done. "Beat him. Go and beat him!" Lying on the ground, Diego covered his head and ordered them nearby. Jackughed. He slowly walked to the nearest fighter, reaching out his right hand. "Give it to me!" The fighter looked frightened, stepped back subconsciously. Jack point to the steel tube in his hand, "Give it to me!" The frightened fighter hesitated, giving the steel tube to Jack. "Thanks." Saying that with a smile, Jack turned to walk to Diego. The fighter was stunned. Looking at his empty hands, he suddenly had no idea why he had given the steel tube to Jack just now. "You hit my friend. I''ll break your leg." Jack stood in front of Diego. His voice was cold and he looked indifferent. "No, no... Jack Hughes, I am Drago''s Chou''s cousin! You..." Diego totally panicked and begged for mercy. However. Bang! The steel tube fell down on his left leg. With a clear sound of bone fracture, all the people were terrified. Jack''s expression remained same for the whole process. Diego screamed as if he was pig being killed. Randomly throwing the steel tube to the ground, Jack lowered down and watched Diego,"Now you know what is a Gangster in Suit?" "You...my cousin won''t let you off. Your DT real estate agency is no match for my cousin, Drago!" Diego threat Jack loudly, while he was hurting a lot and sweating. "Tell your cousin to set a feast for me then. I''lle on my own and ask him topensate me for the suit." Jack sneered, turning to look at Brent and Daisy, "Let''s go home!" Such simple words, which were like a hammer, heavily hit on Daisy''s and Brent''s hearts. Chapter 79 The Treachery Dinner Chapter 79 The Treachery Dinner LJ Hospital. Brent was sent to the emergency room. The doctor also treated Jack and Daisy''s injuries. The two were sitting outside the door of the ER. Daisy was worried. Jack on the other hand, sat with his eyes closed. His left hand was gently ying with the gauze wrapped around his right knuckle. After waiting for half an hour, Brent was finally pushed out. Daisy exhaled out of relief. And Jack stopped ying with gauze and opened his eyes. After getting Brent settled in the ward, Jack gave clear-cut orders and left. But he never asked about what happened at the construction site. "Tell young master I''m fine." Brent smiled andforted Daisy. He knew that Daisy was worried that she might be fired because of what happened today. Daisy''s current situation really couldnt afford to lose her job. "But will Mr. Hughes listen to me? He is going to fire me..." Her eyes looked watery, and her hands were sping the corners of her clothes nervously. "Young Master is not that kind of person. He doesn''t like inquiring about people''s private affairs on purpose." Brent smiled. "Go." Daisy hesitated for a moment, and finally got the courage to chase after Jack. Brent looked at the ceiling and smiled meaningfully. "Young master looked just like old master just now..." Daisy was so nervous that when she chased out of the ward. She was out of breath, staggered, and her face flushed. She saw Jack getting in the car when she rushed to the front door of LJ Hospital. In panic, she yelled. Jack got out of the Porsche 911, closed the door, and pointed at the bench in the small garden. The small garden was a ce for patients to take a walk. It was afternoon, and there were few people in the small garden. The garden seemed very secluded. Jack smiled and looked at Daisy after sitting down. "Whats the matter?" Daisy lowered her head, clutching the corners of her clothes, hesitating. "Everythings fine? Okay, I gotta get back to work." Jack got up and paused as if he recalled something. He turned and smiled at Daisy. "By the way, don''t forget about my mother when you are taking care of Brent. He is a tough guy. Starving him for a meal or two is fine. My mother can''t be starved." Daisy raised her head in surprise, her eyes burst into tears. Jack clearly implied her that she wouldnt be fired because of what happened today! "Thank you. Thank you so much Mr. Hughes... I will take good care of Ms. Burton." Daisy was excited and she couldnt stop crying. Jack waved his hand and left. He wasnt going to ask. It was Daisy''s personal affair. She is just one of his employees, so there is no need to look into every detail. If Daisy was willing to tell him, she wouldnt lower her head in hesitance just now. What''s more, he believed in Brent although he didnt know Daisy very well. Brent had nearly died for protecting her, and there was no need to be too snoopy about that. Jack checked in with Amber in the car. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He didn''t want her to worry too much. However, as soon as he arrived at thepany, Jack received a call. "Hello Mr. Hughes. Drago Chou, the owner of Drago real estate agency, would like to invite you to dinner tonight. He is deeply sorry for what happened on the Seasky estate today." The attitude didnt seem to be apologetic at all. He smiled. "Okay, where and when." "Tyson Hotel, Montemar Box on the second floor!" Snapped! Jack sneered after hanging up the phone. Theres no disguise for a treacherous dinner? He rubbed his nose and got back to work. He must go since Drago has invited him. The suit on him waspletely ruined during the fight. He had to ask him for reimbursement. As for other things, he wasnt worried at all. Although DT real estate agency was moving into top geartely, Drago is still prevailing. However, it was only the matter of time before DT surpassed Drago. He wouldn''t raise a hand against them on the construction site if he was really scared. As for the treacherous dinner, he was ready for whatever Drago had already nned ahead. He must stand out against it if anyone dares to bully his employees. Even if he was the emperor, he must be dethroned! After a while, Aiden called. Jack smiled and picked up. "Do you need help, Jack?" Without extra greetings, Aiden was straight to the point as soon as he spoke up. "You heard of it already?" Jack smiled. Aiden knows the time of day. Not to mention that the scene was graphic. "How can youugh about it?" Aidenined. "Even I am not ballsy enough to mess with Drago. You son of a gun went directly to their turf, beat a dozen people, and broke his cousin''s legs. Why werent you so tough when you worked under me?" "They beat my people, but I can''t strike back? How is that fair?" Jack said with a smile. Aiden sighed and was silent for a few seconds on the phone. He then said slowly. "Get ready. Drago is evil. There have been countless confrontations between us over these years. He has used some dirty means. A group of ouws are under his hand. Should I go there with you tonight?" Jack paused and couldn''t help but feel moved. Put aside the purpose of why Aiden''s doing this. It was going to be a treacherous dinner tonight. Aiden was willing to apany him, even if he has a purpose, most people wouldnt have the courage. "No, I''ll go alone. It''s okay." Jack responded with a smile. "Alright. Keep this in mind, if somethinges up, just call me. Although I dont dare to mess up with Drago, he wouldnt be too furious if I am there." Aiden sounded a bit proud. "Thank you, Mr. Lott." Jack stopped thinking about the dinner and focused on his work after hanging up the phone. On the other side, in a luxurious and spacious office. Aiden adjusted the sses andughed at himself. "The younger generation should be regarded with respect. After all the years of feud between Drago and I, a young man is now up for a challenge." Aiden had a meaningful look on his face while rubbing his temples. "Jack is more ballsy after you left, Mr. Ward. I am getting more and more confused about the situation. Should I help him or not?" He yed with his phone, while tapping gently on the desktop. There is no other sound except the sound of fingertips tapping on the desktop. In the end, Aiden smiled, and he looked firmer. Jack had been busy until six o''clock in the afternoon. He wrapped things up and left thepany. He first drove to EnRich building materialspany and returned the car to Amber. He did not tell Amber about the dinner. He briefly talked about what happened on the construction site. After reassuring her a little, he left. He took a taxi and head to Tyson Hotel alone. The night gradually descended... Chapter 80 What are You Flaunting? Chapter 80 What are You unting? Night fell. The lights were lit. When Jack arrived at Tyson Hotel, the parking lot had already been packed with luxury cars. The waiter led the way to Montemar Box. There were two strong-built young men in suits, leather shoes and sunsses at the door of Montemar Box. The two turned around and opened the door when they saw Jack. Jack heard the music yed by Chinese Zither. He rubbed his nose and smiled. "Ambush on all sides?" There were fake rocks and ponds in Montemar Box. The mist was lingering, like a fairnd. The ce smelled like sandalwood. It looked ancient and elegant. At a big round table, a middle-aged bald man in a suit and sunsses was sitting on the host seat with an indifferent expression. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. There were two young men in the same suits, leather shoes and sunsses behind him. Jack''s eyes fell on the bald man, suddenly burst intoughter. "Wearing sunsses at night, dont you think its dark, Mr. Chou?" "Its none of your business, Mr. Hughes." Drago took off his sunsses. He red at Jack with fierce eyes, and casually pointed. "Have a seat, Mr. Hughes." The position he pointed was right next to the door. ording to the dining etiquette, it was considered to be the lowest status. Jack smiled indifferently, knowing that it was a treacherous dinner, and the background music was "Ambush on Ten Sides". He really didn''t expect Drago to be very nice. After he was seated. Drago raised his hand and made a request gesture. "Eat." "Sure." Jack picked up the chopsticks and was about to reach out to the dish in front of him. The rotating tray was suddenly turned by Drago. Jack frowned and looked at Drago. "Oh, I forgot you were going for the dish." Drago made the hand gesture again. "Go ahead." A head-on blow? Jack reached out again to the dish in front of him. The second time Drago intended to turn the rotating tray, Jack pressed his left hand on the tray, making him impossible to move. Facing Drago''s angry gaze, he calmly put the food into his mouth. "The dishes that Mr. Chou ordered cheers me up." He seemed to beughing, but the provocative tone hit Drago hard. Drago looked upset with a cold smile. "Good, I was worried that you arent able to finish all this." "You havent had dinner with me before, Mr. Chou. How can you be so sure?" Jack raised his eyebrows. Drago smiled disdainfully and leaned back on the chair. "Aren''t you afraid to die at a young age to eat too much?" Before Jack could answer, Drago rubbed his nose and said with a self-deprecating smile. "I''m starting to live like old times. Afterpeting with Aiden for so many years, his former henchman, can actually have dinner with me. And was ballsy enough to press my table!" Jack smiled without answering him. Instead, he slowly turned the rotating tray, picking up the food casually. Drago snapped immediately when he saw what was happening. He punched the table, causing the tes and dishes nging. "I haven''t seen people as supercilious as you in my entire life!" He said angrily. Jack put down his chopsticks calmly, leaned back on the chair, and shrugged. "There is now against being supercilious, right?" "Haha... good, very good. You have the guts, Jack!" Drago smiled, gritted his teeth and gave Jack a thumbs up. "I am not talking bullshit with you. Being able to have dinner with me is your capability. Getting Aidens support is also your capability. But you came over to my ce and broke my cousin''s leg. That was on you!" Sitting still on the throne relied on his ruthless means. Over the years, he has yed dirty countless times. At least in Drago''s mind, Aiden was the only one who canpete with him in the real estate industry! But Jack showed up out of nowhere, making such a big scene at his construction site. This was a heavy blow to him! Even Aiden wouldnt dare to do so. However. Jack suddenly lifted his right hand to stop Drago. "I''m terribly sorry about your cousin''s leg. But your cousin and henchmens blood has stained my suit. Are you going to pay me for this suit first?" His tone was calm, as if the suit really meant a lot to him. Drago was confused. This kid was way too arrogant! Drago suddenly startedughing after looking dull for a while. p... He pped three times. Just then, the two young men who originally stood behind him, and the two who stood outside the door, were all surrounding Jack. Rapid footsteps came from the corridor outside. A dozen strong young men in suits, leather shoes and sunsses rushed in. Killing vibes were in the air! The atmosphere seemed to be freezing. Drago smiled disdainfully, stared at Jack and said. "I will break your leg, then I will pay you for the suit. No, make it two!" "Sure." Jack smiled coldly, with his eyes shing sharply. Almost at the same time, he abruptly stood up. He smashed on the two closest people after grabbing the two tes on the table. He then grabbed a chair and swept the crowd, forcing everyone to step back. "Damn, no wonder Diego was beat up. Turns out the kid was a tough dude!" Drago was taken aback but sat down right afterwards. He then took out a cigar, lit it and exhaled the smoke at the same time. "I want this kid on the ground with a broken leg when I finish this cigar!" He said. The gestures werepletely mafia boss style. But as soon as he stopped. Drago''s face turned pale. After Jack forced the henchmen stepping back, he suddenly jumped on the table, and rushed straight to Drago like lightning. "Holy cow! Stop him!" Drago dropped his cigar in panic, wanting to dodge. But the henchmen were all in hurry and confusion, and they were struggling to stop Jack. Jack moved so fast that he managed to step in front of Drago in the blink of an eye. Bang! He kicked on Drago''s chest. Just then, he turned around, grabbed a small knife on the table and rushed directly to Drago who was still on the ground. Puff! The knife was stabbed into Drago''s thigh, and blood was flowing. "Ouch!" Everyone in the box could hear Drago''s scream. The severe pain was twisting Drago''s facial features, and his body couldn''t help shaking. His hands were firmly pressing the wound. The henchmen were all dumbfounded. No one had expected that Jack would be so decisively cruel. It seemed that Jack had been nning from long ago. There was no hesitation at all! "Well, well. What are you unting?" Jack''s smile was extremely cold, giving the henchmen the creeps. While speaking, Jack held the knife in his right hand and slowly turned inside Drago''s wound. "Ouch...stop, stop right there..." Drago''s face turned pale, and his body was twitching. Even though his hands were grabbing Jack''s wrist, he still couldn''t stop the knife from turning in his flesh. "So, can you pay me for my suit now?" Jack looked indifferent and said seriously. Chapter 81 The Gamble Chapter 81 The Gamble Pay, Ill pay just stop, please just stop Drago was shaking all over, sweating as he roared out in anguish. He really was very afraid. Jacks ruthlessness and determination made him unable to help tremble with fear. He had no doubt that if he continued to refuse his defeat, then Jack would continue taking things too far. He really was a madman right now! Well if you had paid earlier then none of this would have happened today. Jack sneered. The knife was pulled out from Dragos thigh. Drago let out a scream, roared in pain and said, "You, what are you doing taking it out?" Oh, then let me put it back in. Dragos body was sat upright as he watched stunned with fear at the knife being pushed back into his thigh wound. Dragos group of men all stood there shocked by what they were witnessing. Was a man really capable of doing such thing? Jack calmly wiped the blood from his hands onto Dragos suit. He then said slowly, "Drago, I am here today to both make you pay for the suit, and to also inform you that Daisy is one of subordinate, so you need to tell your cousin to leave her alone! His voice was cold yet powerful. Dragos eyes couldnt help but flicker. After he took a deep breath, Drago then startedughing. At first it was because of the severe pain so his face turning pale and twisted. Laughing at this moment made his smile both hideous and terrifying. Jack frowned. His pupils suddenly shrunk. For he then saw a ck gun poking out from Dragos waist. You cant fight anymore? Well, I have more ways to continue! Drago got up slowly, and ced the gun so it touched Jacks forehead, You dare try to negotiate with me after stabbing me? You can ask anyone in this city and no one dares to speak to me like that. Jacks face was hit. It was a heavy blow. Five fingerprints then quickly appeared on the left side of his face. He gritted his teeth and looked at Drago again. Arent you good at fighting? Although you are fast with your hands and feet, Im faster! Drago looked at him fiercely, and eagerly wanted to smash the gun straight into his head. Jack smiled and said, I hate being pointed by a gun the most in my life! Oh? Then you should be fighting back! Drago raised his eyebrows and then smiled rather sinisterly, You still refuse to admit your defeat despite your death being imminent? Jack suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the barrel of the gun and roared angrily. Then pull the trigger! Even if I die here today, none of you will be able to leave here. You really think that the only reason Aiden supports me is just because of my abilities? The sound of his shout echoed inside the Montemar Box. The smile on Dragos face suddenly stiffened. He was not stupid. On the contrary, the fact that he was able to make it to this step showed he was smarter than the average person. He regarded Aiden as his only opponent in the city, and he knew everything he needed to know about him. Jacks words made him realize! However in Aidens mind, even if he valued Jack and wanted to assist him, he would never do something against the citys material dealers or do something that would affect thepany. This would be very expensive! As he saw Drago deep in thought, a few drops of sweat started to fall from Jacks temples. He clenched his teeth and stared at Drago fiercely. You dont even know anything of my background; just point a gun at me instead? I dare to stab you, dare you pull the trigger and shot me? His voice was frantic with a hint of madness. Drago and Jack looked at each other, both their hearts beating rapidly. The blue veins in the corner of their eyes were bing even more prominent. You really think that Im afraid to fight you? The sound of gritted teeth echoed inside the deathly quiet Montemar Box. The surroundings around them seemed to freeze. Then at this moment. Bang! The door of the Montemar Box was kicked open. The sound of the door opening attracted everyones attention in an instant. Jack saw that it was not more of Dragos people, but was Lone Wolf! Mr. Hughes! As he saw the scene in the Montemar Box, Lone Wolfs face changed drastically, but he did not immediately step forward. Instead, he berated Drago and said, "Drago, Aiden asked me to deliver a message to you, he said that an ant would die of trying to shake a giant tree! Drago felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his ferocious face turned to horror in an instant. Jacks words from earlier made him hesitate over what to do now. The arrival of Lone Wolf and after what he just said, both seemed to make his angerpletely disappear. Then, just as he was having feelings of uncertainty. Jack suddenly raised his hand, opened the barrel of the gun and smiled coldly, I will be walking out of that door now, if you want to pull the trigger then please go ahead. After he said this he left without turning back. Drago was left there stunned, sweating profusely as he looked at the weapon in his hand. His eyes flickered into darkness as he slowly put the weapon away. Jacks calmness made him even more afraid to shoot! At present he lived a luxurious lifestyle and therefore would not do something so foolish that would only cause his years of umted status and achievements to vanish in an instant. Outside the Tyson Hotel. Lone Wolf was following Jack quietly. The scene at the Montemar Box just now made Lone Wolfs face a little pale, his heart lingered in fear. However Jacks reaction was surprisingly calm and this was what Lone Wolf hadn''t expected. Do you have a car? Jack suddenly asked. "Yes Mr. Hughes, please follow me." Lone Wolf hurried forward to lead the way. After he got in the car, Lone Wolf hurriedly started the car. After driving a while on the road, there was a sudden exhtion noise within the silent car. Jack slumped back on the chair and took off his suit jacket with some difficulty. The shirt within his jacket was wet with sweat. He thenughed at himself and said, "I was so scared just now." Lone Wolf was dumbfounded, I thought that you Mr. Hughes were as cool as a cucumber. Wouldnt you be afraid if someone was pointing a gun at you? Jack said casually and then went to look out the car window. He was taking a gamble just now. Gambling on Dragos mentality. Fortunately he had won the gamble! The arrival of Lone Wolf who had passed on Aidens words undoubtedly assisted him in beating Drago mentally. Lone Wolf continued to drive ahead quietly. He was still very surprised by Jacks reaction. But as he thought about it carefully, Jacks current state seemed to be his real reaction to what had happened. This seemed to be the case since Jacks calmposure in the Montemar Box appeared to be wearing off. By the way, was it Aiden that ordered you toe? Jack suddenly asked. Lone Wolf nodded his head and said, Yes. Jack rubbed his nose and looked at him intently, So is he one of the rich men who want to build some sort of rtion with you, or is he just the boss of the underground boxing? Lone Wolf smiled, To be honest I only learnt today that the boss behind the underground boxing is Mr. Lott. Hmm. Jack did not appear too surprised since Aidens industry was veryrge, and he knew that within the business empire Aiden ran he indulged in both legal and illegal activities But the fact that Lone Wolf came, surprised him a little. You still came despite obviously knowing it was dangerous? Jack asked. Lone Wolf was silent for a second when he then said, Because I wish to follow you, Mr. Hughes. I dont require this. Jack looked out the window and then as if muttering to himself said, Tomorrow Lone Wolf had been feeling rather downcast and dejected. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. But when he heard Jacks words, he felt overjoyed and said, Thank you, Mr. Hughes! Chapter 82 The Parry Family who Refuse to Give up Chapter 82 The Parry Family who Refuse to Give up In the span of one day, everything that had happened seemed to pass by as quickly as a roller-coaster ride. Jack was exhausted. He fell asleep quickly inside Lone Wolfs car. When the car arrived at the TM Vi District, Lone Wolf woke Jack up. He returned home. His mother was inside the living room watching TV when she saw Jack return. Sophie walked towards him groaning at him as she took his jacket away from his hand, Every day you make yourself so tired, dont you ever feel you need to rest? "Isnt this just the result of having a busy job?" Jack said with a smile as he rubbed his belly. "Mum, is there any food leftover from what Daisy prepared for you? I haven''t eaten yet." No Im afraid, but how about I make some tomato and egg noodles for you? Sophie smiled as she said this. Jack did not stop her, for ever since he was a child up until now he had always loved the tomato and egg noodles that his mother made for him. However ever since his mother became seriously ill, it had been a long time since he had eaten this meal. Jack rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen with his mother. "What are doinging in here? Go out and rest a while, I can handle this on my own." Sophie said rather distressed, knowing that Jack was tired from work. Jack smiled and said, Mum its fine. I want to make it with you; its already been so long since I cooked anything. Sophieughed and then pointed towards the garlic next to him, Then you can first help peel some garlic. Alright! Jack smiled as he responded. By the way, do you know what happened to Daisy? That girl, tonight after she had prepared the meal for me and waited for me to finish, she then hurriedly took the thermos sk and left, and also, wheres Brent. Without them here I waspletely alone in this big house without anyone to speak to. Sophie asked Jack as she was busy preparing the meal. Jack didn''t want to worry his mother, and so exined with a smile, "It seems that she had to go and sort out some private matter. Sophie nodded, and then suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Jack mysteriously, Jack, do you think that Daisy and Brent will start dating? Jack froze. Was his mother being too nosy into other peoples affairs? Or was this just amon problem for middle aged people? As he saw Sophies eyes light up, Jack smiled awkwardly and said, "Mum, stop gossiping. If they are going to start a rtionship, then that''s their business." Sophie said excitedly, This is interesting and since they work for you then I am allowed to speak about them. It would be really great if they got together. Mum Im hungry. The expression on Jacks face looked very pitiful as he said this. Sophie knew that Jack did not want to continue this topic so she rolled her eyes and continued to prepare the meal. She then muttered to herself, You dont care about me. When Daisy returns then Ill ask her myself whats going on. Brent looks a little naive and foolish but he is actually a very good person. Jack closed his mouth, put down the garlic and walked out of the kitchen. He was afraid that if he continued to talk then his mother really would want to get involved with the matter between Brent and Daisy. Very soon the fragrant smelling tomato and egg noodles were ready. As soon as Jack smelled the delicious smell, he moved his hands and gobbled up arge bowl. Sophie watched quietly beside him smiling, reminding Jack to eat slowly. She didnt n on telling Jack about what had happened with Elissa and Kieran during the day. As a mother that cared deeply for her son, she didnt want to make him more tired and restless. The Parry Family. The sound of crying was painful to the ear. Kieran was sat on the sofa watching Elissa who was in front of him crying. Ever since they had been sent away by the TM Vi district security guards and returned home, Elissa had been crying. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Kieran really couldnt stand to listen anymore and said deeply, Havent you cried enough? I tried to persuade you before, however it was you who didnt listen and insisted on causing trouble. Elissa pped Kieran immediately. You useless and insensitive bastard, today I was so embarrassed and have endured so many grievances. Do you not even know how to console me just a little bit? As he listened to Elissas remarks, Kevin could only sigh as he didnt wish to argue back. However the more Kevin backed down the angrier Elissa became. Then just at this moment Tommy came home, however as soon as he saw Elissa crying his expression changed. Mum, what happened? When she saw Tommy, Elissa started to cry even louder. Oh Tommy, you are finally home. Your father and I were being bullied today Tommy felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Tommy was suddenly furious and said, Who, who bullied you? I will go find them! Tommys reaction made Elissa feel that he had finally found some backbone. While crying she said, Today your father and I went to the TM Vi District Jack? That bastard, mum, Im going to go find him now! Tommy looked furious and turned around to leave. Come back! Kieran called out to Tommy and said, It wasnt Jack. Your mother and I didnt even enter the TM Vi District; we were directly driven away by the security guards. Tommy looked inert. He gritted his teeth and said, Why did you not bring me along if you were going there? If I was there then they certainly wouldnt have sent you away. Even though the matter had nothing to do with Jack; he was still full of anger. He sat on the sofa rather disappointed. Elissa couldnt help but keep crying as she said, How was I supposed to know that these security guards would abuse their power like this As she said this she beat her chest and stamped her feet in sorrow, Why is my life so hard? My daughter is a disgrace; my husband is a good for nothing. My son is getting married soon and I dont even have enough money to buy the brides wedding gift Tommys face flushed red; he then lowered his head and remained silent. He was fixated on the mention of the wedding gift. He looked slightly hurt as he looked at Elissa and asked, Mum, when will I be able to get married to Shirley? Oh my goodness! When she heard this question she felt as if a knife had been stabbed in her chest, and she started crying again. Tommy looked like he was in a trance. He had to get married to Shirley! However, right now his family did not have enough money to spend on this. Shirley was also still trying to hurry up the wedding After gritting his teeth, Tommys expression grew firm as he said, Mum, how about I go see Jack tomorrow? I know where hispany is, and if we can sort things out with Jack then things will be a lot better for our family. Yes! Go to hispany! Elissa wiped away the tears on her face. Isnt that a rather shameful thing to do? Kieran couldnt help but say. Shut your mouth! Elissa kicked Kierans leg, smiled and then said to Tommy, Tommy, tomorrow when you go to his and apologize sincerely, do not make him angry. Mum, dont worry. Tommy nodded his head; he needed to do this properly for the sake of his marriage and therefore would do nothing to screw it up. My good boy, you really are my good child. Elissa smiled happily, Your sister has let us down by losing someone of his social position, so now it seems you are the only sensible family member remaining. Tomorrow you must try your hardest to get Jack back. Chapter 83 Jack, You Forced Me! Chapter 83 Jack, You Forced Me! Early in the morning of the next day. After Jack finished the basic physical training, he rushed to thepany. Lone Wolf had been waiting in front of DT Company since early in the morning. Jack told Corbin to assign Lone Wolf a position. As for the identity, Jack must help Lone Wolf himself. Lone Wolf didn''t mind which position he would be assigned to because his real purpose was to follow Jack, and his job wasn''t rted to real estates anyway. After hesitating, Lone Wolf suggested Corbin to ce him in the security guards. Corbin hesitated for a while before nodding in agreement. But since Jack introduced Lone Wolf himself, Corbin positioned Lone Wolf as the leader of the security guards team. With Dragon Gardens hot sales in the whole city, the follow-up development and pre-sales of various real estates would just be a matter of course. That actually reduced a lot of Jack''s pressure. Next, Jack would only need toplete the pre-sales step by step. The funds returned would be enough to push DT into the top of the city''s real estate industry. Right when Jack was busy, he received a WeChat message. It was a very simple message from Shirley. I want to see you! Jack shook his head and ignored it. But ten minutester, Shirley sent another message. The newer message was clearly threatening. Jack! I know that you and Amber are together. I''ve seen Dragon Gardens pre-sales news. If you don''t want to see me, I don''t mind telling Amber about what happened that night between us. She threatened him openly! But Jack couldn''t helpughing at it. Shirley really needed more lessons! He should teach her more lessons! Before he replied to Shirley''s message, Corbin ran into the office in a hurry. Jack, someone is making a trouble down there! Who? Jack frowned. Corbin looked a bit strange. He stuttered, I-it''s, your younger brother-inw. Oh no, it''s your former younger brother-inw. Tommy? Jack frowned even more out of depression. The Parry family... Still wouldn''t give up? He had clearly separated from the Parry family long ago. Furthermore, he was also sure that he had shown a clear attitude towards the Parry family every single time. But all those troubles that came one after another really annoyed Jack. Jack closed his eyes and rubbed his nose before saying, Tell Lone Wolf to handle it. Corbin nodded, turned around, and left. First floor of DTpany''s building. I''m fact, DT was far from having the whole building as its own office building. This also led to the coexistence of multiplepanies in that very same building. At that time, there were many discussions at the gate. The onlookers watched curiously, there were even whispers from people who liked to gossip. Stop me? Who are you to stop me? I''m Jack''s younger brother-inw, security guards like you have the guts to stop me too? Tommy yelled with his red face and thick neck. His arrogant look was exactly the same as Elissa who made trouble in front of TM Vi District''s gate at that time! Lone Wolf frowned in his security guard uniform as he red at Tommy who was yelling in front of him. If that had happened before, Lone Wolf would have attacked him right away. But he knew that if he wanted to get a status and follow Jack, he couldn''t bring the underground boxing game to light. Without words, there were just forbearance and waiting. Seeing that Lone Wolf and the others didn''t move, Tommy thought that he already got the upper hand. He immediately puffed his chest and wanted to enter the building. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Lone Wolf and the others stepped forward in a line at the same time and stopped Tommy again. Fucker, you still have the guts to stop me? Tommy punched Lone Wolf''s chest our of anger. With a groan, the Lone Wolf staggered two steps back. Lone Wolf! The other security guards immediately stepped forward to support him. Even if Lone Wolf was a leader that came out of nowhere, but all the security guards had noin because they knew Lone Wolf was sent by Mr. Hughes. That punch heated up the fight in an instant. The onlookers also eximed at the same time. He''s too arrogant, does he think that this is his house? Hey, didn''t you hear him? He is the younger brother-inw of DT''s Mr. Hughes, haha... Unreasonable! Mr. Hughes expressed his love for his new girlfriend on Dragon Gardens pre-sale news. The Parry family members are already humiliated, but somehow they still make a fool of themselves. Yeah, I also saw the news that night... The Parry family members are too humiliating! This guy seems to be over his twenties and he seems really stupid! ... Listening to the remarks of people around him, Tommy''s face reddened and his body heated up. Tommy didn''t want people to keep pointing at him by the gate. He just pointed at Lone Wolf''s nose and scolded, Don''t think that you can stop me just because you look cruel! Fuck off if you know your ce, or else I''ll make you crippled today! Lone Wolf narrowed his eyes fiercely. Right at that time. Corbin ran over in a hurry. He stood behind Lone Wolf and whispered, Handle him on your own! Understood! Lone Wolf smiled coldly. Then, he stepped forward. What are you doing? Tommy immediately got on guard. Hit you! There was no unnecessary sentence. Lone Wolf took a step forward again, carried Tommy by his shoulders, and threw Tommy to the ground. The cold sound stunned everyone. I''ll make you crippled if you''re not leaving! You think I''m scared? Tommy endured the severe pain and struggled to get up. The Lone Wolf sneered. His eyes looked fierce when he said, Try me. Tommy hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth, OK, j-just you wait! I''m Jack''s younger brother-in- be done for! Tommy turned around and left dejectedly. The crowd burst out inughter. Lone Wolf shook his head, turned around, and walked towards the building. Meanwhile, the other security guards were shocked because of Lone Wolf''s powerful throw. They followed Lone Wolf in a hurry and looked at him with more respect. At the same time. A taxi stopped at EnRich building materialspany. Shirley walked out of the taxi with her white dress. She looked at the EnRich building materialspany, then she nced down at her phone. She seemed to be hesitating. Her phone screen disyed her chat with Jack on WeChat. In the end. Are you really heartless? Shirley bit her red lips tightly. Her beautiful eyes reddened and there are faint glimmer of tears, Jack, I gave myself to you... I can''t ept that you''re ignoring me like this. You''re the one who forced me to, I''ll tell Amber about it if you don''t see me! The resentment in her heart grew stronger as she said that. Shirley walked with her firm gaze towards the EnRich building materialspany. Jack, I gave you a chance! You''re the one who didn''t cherish it! I didn''t let you sleep with me for free! If you won''t give me an exnation, then you can exin it to Amber instead! Shirley quickly sent a series of messages to Jack''s WeChat as she moved forward. When she arrived at the building''s door, there was still no reply. That made Shirley feel hopeless. She resolutely spoke to the security guard by the door, Hello, I want to meet Amber from your